three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o for_o 26._o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v he_o regard_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o people_n have_v in_o banquet_v at_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n 1._o sam._n 1._o in_o helkanah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n he_o promise_v to_o exerceise_v his_o charity_n towards_o his_o godly_a brethren_n who_o he_o understand_v here_o by_o poor_a show_v that_o his_o offering_n shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n uz._n of_o a_o single_a hart_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o your_o heart_n he_o change_v the_o person_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o q.d._n the_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a through_o affliction_n shall_v through_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v marvelous_o remove_v ver_fw-la 27._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n q.d._n this_o grace_n shall_v stretch_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n put_v the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o part_n contain_v shall_v remember_v themselves_o uz._n how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n uz._n from_o their_o dead_a idol_n as_o s._n paul_n 1._o thes_n 1.9_o ver._n 28._o for_o the_o kingdom_n q.d._n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n for_o 29._o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o of_o all_o state_n some_o shall_v come_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o rich_a &_o mighty_a man_n shall_v eat_v uz._n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o worship_v uz._n god_n by_o give_v he_o thanks_o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n i._o such_o as_o be_v through_o affliction_n so_o humble_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a odds_n between_o they_o &_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n he_o call_v it_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o i._o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o worship_n put_v for_o worship_n itself_o even_o he_o that_o can_v not_o quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n first_o mark_v the_o change_v of_o the_o number_n from_o the_o plural_a to_o the_o singular_a next_o understand_v by_o soul_n life_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o this_o psalm_n three_o by_o quicken_n of_o the_o soul_n understand_v he_o that_o be_v at_o death_n door_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v his_o life_n one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n q.d._n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o shall_v through_o god_n be_v restore_v again_o &_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o 30._o their_o seed_n i._o the_o godlies'_n posterity_n for_o a_o generation_n or_o rather_o as_o immanuel_n read_v it_o in_o every_o generation_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v always_o call_v and_o count_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o people_n who_o he_o will_v always_o take_v care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o for_o 31._o they_o shall_v come_v i._o the_o father_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o shall_v declare_v i._n set_v out_o &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v over_o his_o righteousness_n i._o the_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o whereof_o david_n deliverance_n give_v certain_a proof_n for_o by_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o violence_n he_o show_v himself_o just_a unto_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v i._o unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o stock_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o i._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v of_o i_o ver._n 1._o god_n child_n be_v many_o time_n in_o their_o affliction_n do._n bring_v almost_o to_o despair_v ver_fw-la 2._o god_n do_v not_o always_o immediate_o hear_v even_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n ver_fw-la 3._o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o always_o remain_v holy_a and_o just_a ver_fw-la 4._o good_a father_n be_v in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v follow_v also_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n through_o he_o as_o a_o notable_a mean_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o god_n never_o destitute_v his_o ver_fw-la 5._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 6._o god_n child_n be_v wonderful_o abase_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o wicked_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v scoff_v stock_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o only_a despite_n god_n child_n but_o even_o his_o own_o holy_a majesty_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o teach_v we_o to_o hang_v continualy_a upon_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o more_o that_o trouble_v increase_v the_o more_fw-it need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o set_a out_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 14.15_o describe_v the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o god_n child_n ver_fw-la 19_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o be_v thankful_a ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o thereto_o ver_fw-la 24._o set_v out_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o never_o refuse_v his_o no_o not_o in_o their_o great_a misery_n ver_fw-la 27._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 29._o god_n have_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n some_o that_o fear_v he_o ver_fw-la 31._o teach_v care_n for_o posterity_n psalm_n 23._o this_o psalm_n have_v two_o part_n first_o he_o do_v dark_o di._n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o alegorie_n declare_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n nore_z plain_o assure_v himself_o of_o god_n goodness_n likewise_o in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psalm_n 4._o ver._n 1._o se._n my_o shepherd_n under_o this_o similitude_n he_o mind_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v uz._n any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v good_a or_o needful_a for_o i_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o make_v i_o to_o rest_v the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o this_o metaphor_n show_v god_n care_n over_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n to_o express_v it_o by_o first_o the_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a rest_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o as_o psal_n 127.2_o second_o plentifulnes_n of_o food_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n green_a pasture_n and_o three_o commodiousnes_n of_o place_n to_o drink_v at_o &_o to_o refresh_v himself_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n the_o still_a water_n uz._n void_a of_o danger_n &_o yet_o have_v certain_a cold_a air_n come_v from_o they_o to_o refresh_v for_o 3._o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n i._o he_o bring_v my_o life_n which_o through_o weakness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o death_n door_n back_o again_o path_n of_o righteousness_n i._n in_o righteous_a way_n &_o upright_o conversation_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n i._n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n for_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v uz._n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i._n through_o most_o manifold_a &_o manifest_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o be_v very_o nigh_o to_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a uz._n that_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o uz._n by_o thy_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o defend_v and_o comfort_v i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n he_o put_v the_o instrument_n that_o shepherd_n do_v use_v have_v care_n over_o their_o flock_n for_o the_o care_n that_o
those_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v tame_v and_o be_v full_a of_o wantonness_n and_o sport_n as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o calf_n be_v when_o they_o be_v very_a fat_n that_o tread_n under_o foot_n i._o that_o do_v contemn_v despise_v and_o set_v little_a by_o as_o matth._n 7.6_o piece_n of_o silver_n thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o esteem_v put_v one_o for_o all_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n scatter_v see_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n i._o take_v pleasure_n &_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o may_v contend_v or_o fight_v most_o ver._n 31._o then_o i._o when_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v these_o great_a grace_n upon_o thy_o child_n and_o overthrow_v thy_o enemy_n shall_v the_o prince_n uz._n move_v partly_o through_o judgment_n and_o partly_o by_o thy_o mercy_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n uz._n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o thy_o lordship_n and_o government_n ethiopia_n i._o the_o people_n inhabit_v that_o land_n shall_v have_v i._o make_v haste_n and_o speed_n to_o stretch_v her_o hand_n i._n to_o pray_v unto_o or_o ready_o to_o offer_v gift_n in_o sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n put_v the_o sign_n of_o prayer_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o god_n i._n unto_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n &_o to_o god_n in_o the_o three_o person_n ver._n 32._o sing_v unto_o god_n uz._n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o your_o conversion_n &_o calling_n for_o these_o verse_n comprehend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n o_o you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o o_o you_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n put_v the_o place_n inhabit_v for_o the_o person_n inhabit_v as_o sundry_a time_n before_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o saying_n be_v double_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o provoke_v man_n thereto_o verse_n 33._o to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n i._n to_o he_o that_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o course_n as_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o horse_n do_v the_o horse_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v but_o a_o description_n of_o god_n excellent_a majesty_n and_o when_o he_o say_v most_o high_a heaven_n he_o speak_v it_o also_o according_a to_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v sundry_a heaven_n as_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o babble_v of_o that_o matter_n be_v vain_a but_o that_o man_n so_o esteem_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o air_n as_o when_o we_o say_v fowl_n of_o heaven_n sometime_o for_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v also_o above_o the_o air_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o let_v man_n imagine_v never_o so_o many_o heaven_n yet_o god_n rule_v they_o all_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_n appear_v gen._n 1.1_o and_o so_o have_v since_o that_o time_n continue_v and_o still_o shall_v continue_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o express_v the_o great_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n behold_v he_o will_v send_v out_o by_o his_o voice_n a_o mighty_a sound_n by_o god_n voice_n he_o understand_v the_o thunder_n the_o diverse_a effect_n whereof_o see_v at_o large_a psalm_n 29._o and_o by_o mighty_a sound_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o large_a sound_n but_o also_o great_a which_o even_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 34._o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n i._o give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o power_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o you_o for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n i._n be_v declare_v mighty_o towards_o his_o people_n and_o church_n as_o psalm_n 14.7_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n i._n be_v not_o only_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o use_v the_o cloud_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n verse_n 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a uz._n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n q.d._n thou_o show_v evident_a testimony_n and_o token_n thereof_o out_o of_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n holy_a place_n either_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o distincte_n place_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o heb._n 9.2.3_o all_o which_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a holy_a place_n and_o the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o heavenly_a one_o as_o heb._n 10.19_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i._o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a people_n be_v he_o uz._n alone_a that_o give_v uz._n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n only_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o they_o strength_n and_o power_n uz._n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o beat_v back_o their_o enemy_n mean_v by_o strength_n and_o power_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o great_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o people_n uz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o praise_a be_v god_n uz._n for_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o great_a goodness_n towards_o they_o verse_n 1._o teach_v two_o thing_n do_v do_v first_o that_o god_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n second_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v prosper_v verse_n 2._o set_v out_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 3._o show_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v beat_v down_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o mirth_n verse_n 4._o teach_v we_o continual_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o power_n verse_n 5._o teach_v we_o what_o great_a care_n god_n in_o mercy_n carry_v towards_o the_o distress_a person_n verse_n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o fruitfulness_n of_o body_n deliveraunce_n of_o extreme_a danger_n and_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a come_v all_o from_o god_n verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n grace_n perform_v of_o old_a that_o thereby_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o escape_v danger_n verse_n 8._o teach_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o plentifulness_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n verse_n 10._o teach_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o possession_n yet_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v proper_o prepare_v it_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v our_o mouth_n open_a to_o speak_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v well_o till_o god_n give_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o utterance_n also_o that_o the_o weak_a mean_n as_o woman_n when_o god_n enable_v they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o praise_n verse_n 12._o teach_v that_o neither_o multitude_n strength_n nor_o authority_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o see_v good_a verse_n 13._o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 15._o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n church_n ver._n 16._o teach_v that_o all_o congregation_n though_o outward_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o glitter_a in_o respect_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o ver._n 17._o show_v that_o god_n power_n be_v invincible_a and_o his_o army_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n be_v innumerable_a verse_n 18._o show_v that_o god_n will_v triumph_n over_o all_o the_o faithful_a willing_o and_o unfainedlie_o subiect_v themselves_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n verse_n 19_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o yield_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n second_o that_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o never_o cease_v verse_n 20_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n god_n deliver_v his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o verse_n 21._o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o long_o escape_v unpunished_a verse_n 22._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o
and_o his_o people_n or_o else_o speak_v it_o according_a to_o the_o present_a affection_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o flesh_n rest_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v shake_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n these_o word_n also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v be_v verify_v in_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o christ_n because_o god_n for_o a_o season_n forsake_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o and_o in_o david_n when_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n promise_v shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o that_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v unsayd_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o abshalon_n his_o son_n see_v psalm_n 3._o through_o out_o and_o abhor_v i._n loathe_v and_o despise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v angry_a which_o thing_n also_o thou_o have_v declare_v by_o effect_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v with_o thy_o anoint_a i._n with_o the_o king_n who_o thou_o thyself_o have_v anoint_a and_o choose_v to_o that_o room_n see_v psalm_n 18_o 5_o verse_n 39_o thou_o have_v break_v i._o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o enemy_n the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o servant_n i._o the_o covenaunt_n which_o thou_o haste_v make_v with_o thy_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o covenaunt_n not_o because_o he_o make_v it_o or_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o profane_v his_o crown_n i._n bring_v it_o to_o great_a dishonour_n and_o contempt_n special_o among_o the_o profane_a people_n as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o crown_n he_o mean_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n i._n overthrow_v it_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o head_n &_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n whether_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o david_n abjection_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n abshalon_n or_o of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboan_n or_o of_o their_o captivity_n under_o salmanazder_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a i_o suppose_v that_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o god_n spirit_n a_o man_n may_v well_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o verse_n 40._o thou_o have_v break_v down_o uz._n and_o that_o unto_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o wall_n i._n all_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n meaning_n by_o wall_n not_o only_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n thereof_o but_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v either_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o for_o the_o annoyance_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o those_o two_o end_n do_v wall_n serve_v thou_o have_v lay_v his_o fortress_n in_o ruin_n i._o thou_o have_v utter_o ruinate_v and_o destroy_v and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o strong_a hold_n verse_n 41._o all_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n q.d._n he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o even_o way_n fare_v man_n can_v easy_o spoil_v they_o there_o need_v no_o soldier_n or_o man_n ofwarre_n to_o do_v it_o spoil_v he_o uz._n and_o his_o people_n mean_v that_o they_o take_v away_o from_o they_o even_o what_o they_o listen_v see_v psal_n 80.12_o he_o i._o he_o his_o people_n kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v a_o rebuke_v i._n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o rebuke_n contemn_v and_o despise_v see_v psalm_n 79._o verse_n 4._o verse_n 42._o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n i._o thou_o have_v advance_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o become_v more_o mighty_a than_o he_o and_o he_o but_o in_o that_o may_v have_v also_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o make_v all_o his_o adversary_n to_o rejoice_v uz._n because_o of_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v achieve_v and_o the_o overthrow_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o verse_n 43._o thou_o have_v also_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n i._o thou_o haste_v blunt_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o wound_v and_o hurt_v his_o adversary_n meaning_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o even_o the_o very_a mean_n they_o have_v of_o weapon_n as_o sword_n spear_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o haste_v not_o make_v he_o i._o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o stand_v uz._n steadfast_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o against_o they_o but_o to_o flee_v and_o fall_v before_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n i._n at_o what_o time_n the_o enemy_n and_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n together_o ver._n 44_o thou_o have_v cause_v his_o dignity_n i._o the_o great_a honour_n and_o advauncement_n that_o thou_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o decay_v uz._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v his_o throne_n i._o his_o majesty_n and_o kingly_a government_n see_v verse_n 36_o of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o ground_n i._n raze_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o flat_a with_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v see_v verse_n 39_o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 45._o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v thou_o shorten_v this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o together_o meaning_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o weak_a estate_n before_o either_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n or_o his_o ripe_a year_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n i._o have_v altogether_o make_v he_o a_o reproach_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o word_n cover_v and_o what_o it_o import_v see_v psalm_n 44.19_o verse_n 46._o lord_n the_o prophet_n join_v this_o prayer_n with_o his_o complaint_n show_v that_o howsoever_o his_o faith_n be_v shake_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o uz._n from_o we_o mean_v by_o hide_v of_o himself_o show_v they_o no_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o ever_o q.d._n will_v thou_o do_v this_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n uz._n against_o we_o our_o king_n land_n and_o people_n burn_v like_o fire_n uz._n to_o consume_v we_o quite_o and_o clean_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o stubble_n before_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o wrath_n verse_n 47._o remember_v of_o what_o time_n i_o be_o i._o think_v how_o short_a the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o own_o estate_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o his_o wherefore_o shall_v thou_o create_v in_o vain_a i._n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i._n all_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o these_o word_n he_o use_v a_o other_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o compassion_n take_v even_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v because_o that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o feel_v not_o some_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a create_v we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o feel_v and_o find_v his_o liberality_n towards_o us._n verse_n 48._o what_o man_n live_v uz._n at_o this_o presence_n or_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n i._n taste_n of_o death_n or_o die_v q.d._n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v that_o way_n see_v hebrues_n 9.27_o shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n i._o his_o body_n and_o life_n soul_n put_v for_o body_n as_o psalm_n 16.10_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n i._n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n put_v the_o grave_n which_o follow_v death_n for_o death_n itself_o q.d._n both_o the_o one_o uz._n to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o uz._n to_o be_v fréede_v from_o the_o force_n of_o death_n be_v utterlye_o impossible_a see_v psalm_n 49._o almost_o through_o ouâ—e_n and_o all_o this_o be_v q.d._n see_v man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o in_o good_a time_n show_v thyself_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o feel_v thy_o favour_n in_o this_o life_n verse_n 49._o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a mercy_n uz._n which_o
head_a man_n dream_v to_o the_o contrary_a second_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o ver._n 34_o teach_v that_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o turn_v all_o plenty_n into_o poverty_n and_o all_o blessing_n into_o curse_n verse_n 35_o teach_v we_o that_o fruitfulness_n of_o ground_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n only_a gift_n ver._n 36_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n prepare_v abundance_n for_o they_o that_o want_v and_o give_v they_o safety_n &_o shelter_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n ver._n 37._o teach_v god_n child_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o abundance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o ordinary_a travail_n and_o labour_n ver._n 38_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n but_o god_n blessing_n that_o make_v man_n rich_a see_v psal_n 127.2_o verse_n 39_o teach_v that_o affliction_n be_v good_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o verse_n 40_o teach_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o they_o common_o fantasy_n ver._n 41_o teach_v we_o that_o preferment_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n only_o see_v psalm_n 75_o 6._o verse_n 42_o teach_v that_o godly_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o so_o in_o his_o judgement_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n mercy_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o his_o punishment_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a bring_v forth_o a_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o all_o sense_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v heart_n to_o conceive_v nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v either_o with_o or_o against_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n ver._n 43_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n ought_v deep_o to_o weigh_v god_n wonderful_a work_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n be_v one_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n and_o providenee_n only_o but_o also_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n psalm_n 108_o this_o psalm_n as_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o praise_n god_n call_v also_o upon_o he_o for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o the_o prophet_n assure_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o part_n reach_v from_o verse_n 7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n a_o song_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n see_v before_n psal_n 48._o in_o the_o title_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o psal_n be_v make_v of_o two_o psalm_n before_o go_v that_o be_v of_o psal_n 57_o from_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psal_n and_o of_o psal_n 60_o from_o verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psal_n from_o whence_o also_o the_o sense_n &_o doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v fetch_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n ver._n 1._o o_o god_n my_o hart_n i._o my_o inward_a man_n be_v prepare_v uz._n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i._o my_o outward_a man_n also_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a q.d._n i_o be_o ready_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n &_o outward_a man_n to_o magnify_v thou_o for_o thy_o grace_n i_o uz._n myself_o &_o none_o other_o for_o i_o will_v sing_v &_o gyve_v praise_v uz._n unto_o thou_o alone_o ver._n 2._o awake_v viol._n and_o harpe_n he_o incourage_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o his_o instrument_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o even_o thereby_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provoke_v thereto_o i_o will_v awake_v uz._n from_o my_o sleep_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o my_o bed_n early_o uz._n in_o the_o morning_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v even_o break_v his_o sleep_n to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n for_o thy_o mercy_n great_a and_o unspeakable_a among_o the_o people_n uz._n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v unto_o thyself_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o uz._n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n among_o the_o nation_n uz._n round_a about_o we_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v so_o publish_v god_n praise_n that_o even_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o ver._n 4._o for_o thy_o mercy_n uz._n towards_o all_o man_n but_o special_o towards_o thy_o son_n and_o servant_n be_v great_a i._n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n i._o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n uz._n reach_v he_o understand_v by_o truth_n god_n faithfulness_n in_o make_v keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n unto_o the_o cloud_n by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n uz._n by_o thy_o might_n and_o power_n above_o the_o heaven_n i._n above_o the_o high_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v not_o then_o and_o always_o be_v exalt_v but_o that_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n by_o effect_n to_o show_v it_o amongste_a man_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n i._o the_o praise_n that_o appertain_v unto_o thy_o glory_n be_v uz._n disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a upon_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n show_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o request_n be_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliveraunce_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 6._o that_o thy_o belove_a uz._n people_n that_o be_v such_o people_n as_o thou_o favour_v and_o love_v of_o thy_o own_o mercy_n only_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v uz._n out_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n distress_n and_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v help_v uz._n both_o they_o and_o i_o and_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o think_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o weakness_n it_o be_v time_n to_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n with_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._n with_o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n that_o so_o thereby_o i_o may_v overcome_v these_o enemy_n and_o hear_v i_o uz._n pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o people_n understand_v by_o hear_v grant_v his_o request_n verse_n 7._o god_n uz._n himself_o have_v speak_v uz._n open_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n samuel_n that_o he_o will_v establshe_v and_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n in_o my_o hand_n yea_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o holiness_n i._o he_o have_v holilye_o and_o assure_o promise_v it_o i_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o doubt_n any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o uz._n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v rejoice_v uz._n great_o for_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v divide_v uz._n as_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o shechem_n shechem_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o name_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o land_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o saules_n stock_n and_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o abner_n and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v not_o at_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o possession_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o measure_v uz._n to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n as_o joshua_n do_v by_o which_o the_o prophet_n note_v his_o government_n &_o kingdom_n over_o it_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n this_o be_v expound_v already_o before_o even_o in_o this_o verse_n
admonition_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v wish_v they_o in_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o after_o punishment_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o majesty_n from_o verse_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n ver._n 1._o heathen_a put_v for_o people_n not_o be_v jews_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o david_n kingdom_n if_o otherways_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v thereto_o acts._n 4.25_o then_o understande_v by_o heathen_a and_o people_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o three_o manner_n of_o sort_n and_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n he_o note_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o some_o that_o through_o rage_n be_v carry_v to_o outrage_n and_o violence_n and_o othersome_a that_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a and_o yet_o murmure_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o word_n some_o read_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thus_o and_o the_o nation_n meditate_v or_o think_v upon_o a_o vain_a thing_n i._o a_o matter_n that_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o shall_v lack_v his_o effect_n the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n ver._n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n bend_v themselves_o or_o after_o some_o stand_v up_o mean_v that_o they_o consent_v and_o conspire_v together_o as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o prince_n i._o the_o great_a man_n by_o who_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n king_n govern_v their_o country_n note_v hereby_o that_o neither_o might_n nor_o council_n be_v want_v in_o christ_n adversary_n be_v assemble_v or_o after_o some_o do_v take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n a_fw-la strange_a matter_n that_o man_n like_o giant_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o against_o god_n &_o against_o his_o christ_n i._o his_o anoint_a one_o mean_v either_o david_n as_o the_o figure_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o 3._o the_o prophet_n put_v down_o the_o ungodlies_n speech_n let_v we_o break_v q.d._n let_v we_o join_v all_o our_o force_n to_o assay_v to_o break_v not_o that_o they_o can_v but_o that_o such_o purpose_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o band_n i._n god_n the_o father_n law_n publish_v by_o david_n and_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v band_n because_o that_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a band_n the_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bind_v &_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n their_o cord_n or_o as_o some_o term_n it_o thick_a i._n strong_a cord_n from_o we_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o cord_n the_o rule_n and_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v we_o not_o obey_v say_v the_o wicked_a their_o law_n and_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o dwell_v other_o read_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n a_fw-la notable_a description_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v david_n word_n q.d._n how_o will_v these_o wicked_a man_n as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v fight_v with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a above_o their_o reach_n shall_v laugh_v or_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o some_o read_v it_o do_v laugh_v i._n make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o murmur_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v according_a to_o many_o and_o as_o his_o capacity_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n or_o as_o other_o read_v it_o do_v deride_v they_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v by_o which_o double_v the_o holy_a ghost_n note_v the_o certainty_n &_o assurednes_n of_o the_o thing_n ver._n 5._o then_o uz._n when_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n which_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v appoint_a shall_v he_o i._n god_n speak_v unto_o they_o uz._n the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n job._n 33.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o chief_o by_o his_o rod_n as_o job_n 33.19.20.21_o in_o his_o wrath_n i._n be_v angry_a with_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v most_o vehement_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o i._n plague_n they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v &_o greeve_v in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n he_o mean_v that_o be_v move_v with_o great_a wrath_n he_o will_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v they_o ver._n 6._o amend_v thus_o say_v uz._n god_n himself_o but_o i_o anoint_v my_o kingly_a place_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n put_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o imagination_n or_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n uz._n anoint_v for_o the_o possession_n &_o enjoy_v thereof_o and_o put_v these_o word_n my_o king_n for_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v thereto_o either_o david_n or_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o zion_n which_o place_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n the_o prophet_n use_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o and_o a_o figure_n also_o of_o christ_n church_n isaiah_n 2.3_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n i._o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrews_n sundry_a time_n speak_v use_v the_o substantive_n for_o the_o adiective_n now_o it_o be_v call_v god_n holy_a mountain_n because_o that_o david_n bring_v thither_o god_n own_o ark_n and_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n observe_v till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v see_v 1._o chron._n 15.16_o chap._n and_o this_o verse_n comprehend_v god_n the_o father_n word_n sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a who_o labour_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver._n 7._o i_o will_v declare_v i._o i_o will_v faithful_o show_v and_o set_v abroad_o the_o decree_n uz._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v concern_v man_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n uz._n by_o adoption_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n and_o by_o nature_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n this_o day_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n you_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o anoint_v &_o so_o forward_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n you_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o this_o 7._o verse_n be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n or_o christ_n declare_v god_n eternal_a decree_n touch_v their_o government_n ver._n 8._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n invite_v david_n or_o christ_n to_o ask_v somewhat_o of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o david_n somewhat_o more_o narrow_o thus_o that_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o he_o and_o name_o those_o that_o inhabit_v the_o coast_n nigh_o to_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o ammonite_n moabite_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n in_o 2._o samuel_n in_o christ_n more_o large_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n under_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v diverse_a subject_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ver._n 9_o be_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o david_n or_o christ_n thou_o shall_v crush_v or_o after_o some_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o together_o uz._n not_o only_o those_o enemy_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o or_o rebel_v against_o thou_o with_o a_o sceptre_n or_o after_o some_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v under_o these_o term_n to_o set_v out_o the_o invincible_a power_n and_o force_v of_o david_n or_o of_o christ_n against_o their_o several_a enemy_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n or_o after_o some_o shall_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o uz._n be_v already_o break_v which_o i_o rather_o allow_v of_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n uz._n which_o be_v break_v already_o note_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o only_o a_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o the_o ungodlye_a shall_v be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o repair_n and_o recovery_n ver._n 10._o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n to_o ruler_n in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o obedience_n now_o i._n while_n it_o be_v time_n before_o such_o
he_o mean_v by_o god_n holy_a mountain_n heaven_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n sit_v as_o upon_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n ver._n 5._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o uz._n upon_o my_o bed_n or_o couch_n and_o that_o word_n i_o be_v full_a of_o force_n q._n d._n ay_o who_o life_n so_o many_o enemy_n seek_v and_o sleep_v uz._n sound_o and_o sweet_o careless_a as_o it_o be_v of_o my_o enemy_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n by_o sleep_n wonderful_a quietness_n for_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o success_n &_o oppress_v with_o grief_n have_v many_o time_n sleep_v take_v from_o their_o eye_n and_n rise_v up_o again_o excellent_o add_v for_o many_o take_v their_o rest_n &_o yet_o rise_v not_o the_o prophet_n note_v that_o as_o he_o sleep_v sound_o so_o he_o safe_o awake_v and_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o affair_n for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o for_o without_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o ver._n 6._o for_o ten_o thousand_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertayn_a mean_v innumerable_a people_n mend_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la thus_o which_o stand_v about_o i_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n against_o i_o i._o which_o compass_v i_o about_o be_v ready_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o weapon_n draw_v to_o destroy_v i_o q.d._n though_o i_o be_v never_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n distress_n &_o fear_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o thou_o lord_n will_v gracious_o deliver_v i_o now_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v heretofore_o ver._n 7._o o_o lord_n arise_v uz._n like_o a_o courageous_a and_o ready_a soldier_n that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n take_v thy_o weapon_n and_o arm_n to_o defend_v i_o and_o wound_v my_o enemy_n helpe_n or_o after_o some_o save_v i_o my_o god_n uz._n from_o the_o subtlety_n and_o power_n of_o my_o foe_n for_o thou_o have_v some_o read_v which_o have_v smite_v both_v the_o readinge_n come_v to_o one_o sense_n uz._n he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o present_a danger_n as_o he_o before_o have_v do_v out_o of_o sundry_a the_o like_a all_o mine_n enemy_n i._o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n have_v so_o destroy_v his_o foe_n as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o cheek_n bene_fw-la as_o beast_n that_o hurt_v by_o bite_v can_v hurt_v when_o their_o tooth_n be_v break_v or_o their_o jaw_n bone_n burst_v in_o sunder_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o his_o enemy_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o cast_v down_o that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n they_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o ver._n 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v that_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o yet_o salvation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n which_o alone_o indeed_o belong_v to_o god_n how_o great_a or_o small_a soever_o the_o mean_v be_v that_o he_o work_v the_o same_o by_o mend_v the_o latter_a part_n thus_o and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o david_n make_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o here_o be_v change_v of_o the_o person_n for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o and_o now_o in_o the_o second_o understand_v by_o blessing_n god_n favour_n and_o goodness_n and_o name_v the_o people_n god_n people_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o with_o absalon_n against_o david_n his_o father_n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o so_o dismay_v we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n ver._n 2._o neither_o yet_o their_o vile_a word_n shall_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o us._n ver._n 3._o minister_v comfort_n because_o god_n be_v as_o a_o shield_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n vanquisheth_z all_o distress_n and_o impossibility_n whatsoever_o ver._n 4._o teach_v first_o that_o in_o danger_n we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n secondlye_o that_o god_n gracious_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o former_a deliverance_n shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v deliveraunce_n of_o the_o like_a either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v ver._n 5._o declare_v that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o we_o roman_n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o true_a faith_n surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o ver._n 7._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o need_n because_o he_o alone_o can_v help_v and_o save_v ver._n 8._o teach_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o david_n do_v for_o the_o rebellious_a people_n psalm_n 4._o this_o psalm_n have_v a_o title_n or_o inscription_n but_o thereof_o we_o will_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v thus_o first_o david_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o gracious_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o this_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o but_o also_o wish_v they_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o in_o the_o 3._o he_o declare_v whereupon_o he_o stay_v himself_o &_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n uz._n god_n favour_n and_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o ver_fw-la 6._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o excel_v viz._n in_o music_n and_o song_n &_o skill_n upon_o instrument_n for_o which_o knowledge_n sake_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o neginoth_n here_o the_o geneva_n note_n be_v good_a for_o 1._o when_o i_o call_v i._o when_o i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o righteousness_n i._o thou_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n he_o comfort_v himself_o by_o former_a experience_n trust_v to_o feel_v the_o like_a favour_n now_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n all_o this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a borrow_v of_o they_o which_o by_o enemy_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o narrow_a place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v q.d._n when_o i_o be_v bring_v into_o wonderful_a danger_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o and_o make_v i_o glad_a ver_fw-la 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v here_o unto_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v conspire_v with_o absalon_n q.d._n o_o you_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n sundry_a time_n use_v these_o word_n son_n of_o man_n see_v psalm_n 58.1_o my_o glory_n into_o shame_n glory_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o q.d._n how_o long_o will_v you_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v i_o that_o you_o may_v shameful_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o kingdom_n love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_v by_o vanity_n and_o lie_n he_o mean_v every_o deceitful_a thing_n which_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v and_o their_o vain_a counsel_n and_o endeavour_n which_o draw_v their_o hope_n q.d._n how_o long_o will_v you_o in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o turn_v i_o out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n by_o vain_a devise_n and_o lie_v imagination_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o obtain_v for_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o i_o for_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v q.d._n i_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o i_o myself_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o i_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n sudden_o change_v it_o into_o the_o first_o person_n when_o i_o call_v i._o when_o i_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n for_o 4._o tremble_v q.d._n though_o you_o fear_v not_o i_o yet_o fear_v god_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v appoint_v i_o king_n and_o sin_v not_o uz._n against_o god_n and_o i_o go_v forward_o in_o your_o conspiracy_n and_o practice_n examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n q.d._n think_v well_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o determine_v right_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o night_n season_n what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v still_o i._n leave_n not_o off_o
only_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o but_o cease_v from_o your_o wicked_a purpose_n for_o 5._o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v such_o lawful_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o right_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n q.d._n o_o you_o traitor_n confess_v your_o sin_n &_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n thereof_o &_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o 6._o many_o uz._n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o other_o my_o enemy_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a i._n who_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o desire_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n see_v david_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o slay_v q.d._n we_o will_v we_o may_v see_v that_o but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o these_o be_v david_n word_n q.d._n i_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o some_o trust_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o a_o other_o i_o wish_v only_o thy_o favour_n and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o show_v we_o that_o use_v light_n of_o countenance_n of_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n who_o by_o their_o countenance_n declare_v love_n and_o hatred_n sweet_o love_v and_o cheerful_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o affect_v and_o show_v the_o contrary_a countenance_n to_o other_o for_o 7._o he_o mean_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o better_a prop_n to_o stay_v upon_o than_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n and_o wealth_n whatsoever_o which_o he_o understand_v by_o two_o kind_n uz._n wheat_n &_o wine_n by_o they_o mean_v all_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 8_o he_o note_v the_o assure_a safety_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o be_v under_o almighty_a god_n protection_n see_v psal_n 8.5.6_o mend_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 8._o verse_n thus_o when_o thou_o lord_n alone_o shall_v place_v i_o in_o safety_n note_v by_o these_o word_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o that_o assurednes_n come_v ver._n 1._o we_o learn_v that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o do._n we_o must_v flee_v unto_o god_n a_o righteous_a judge_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n second_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o to_o our_o merit_n ver_fw-la 2._o be_v describe_v man_n nature_n who_o common_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n in_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o defend_v the_o calling_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o choice_n man_n make_v the_o lord_n make_v none_o but_o good_a we_o learn_v also_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o our_o holy_a prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 6._o we_o learn_v to_o prefer_v god_n favour_n before_o all_o worldly_a good_n whatsoever_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o behold_v what_o effect_n a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n work_v the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a staff_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o stand_v psalm_n 5._o this_o psalm_n have_v two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n which_o thing_n the_o wicked_a can_v not_o or_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o beséech_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v he_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v take_v no_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o nature_n he_o describe_v pray_v god_n to_o overthrow_v they_o comfort_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a with_o excellent_a promise_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psal_n this_o psalm_n have_v a_o title_n which_o have_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 4._o psal_n save_v that_o here_o be_v a_o other_o instrument_n name_v then_o there_o ver._n 1._o my_o word_n uz._n which_o i_o pour_v forth_o before_o thou_o se._n in_o prayer_n my_o meditation_n i._o the_o secret_a prayer_n of_o my_o hart_n make_v without_o word_n utter_v for_o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n i._n my_o cry_a voice_n by_o wch_z he_o note_v his_o earnestness_n &_o vehemency_n in_o prayer_n for_o 3._o amend_v thus_o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v here_o my_o voice_n in_o the_o morning_n q.d._n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o earnest_o for_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o directe_v uz._n either_o myself_o or_o my_o prayer_n or_o both_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v uz._n upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o providence_n till_o i_o have_v obtain_v my_o request_n verse_n 4._o evil_a put_v for_o sin_n ver._n 5._o foolish_a put_v for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a one_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n special_o in_o the_o proverbe_n shall_v not_o stand_v uz._n with_o good_a conscience_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n psa_n 139._o for_o thou_o hate_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o not_o that_o god_n hate_v any_o ver._n 6._o abhor_v i._n loath_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o bloody_a man_n i._n he_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n shed_v man_n blood_n verse_n 7._o i_o will_v come_v uz._n to_o serve_v thou_o into_o thy_o house_n i._o into_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o except_o the_o priest_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n i._n trust_v upon_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n in_o myself_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 7._o verse_n amend_v thus_o i_o will_v bow_v myself_o i._n i_o will_v worship_v the_o outward_a sign_n put_v for_o worship_n towards_o the_o temple_n viz._n have_v my_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o thou_o do_v show_v thyself_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o holiness_n ay_o either_o where_o thy_o holiness_n show_v itself_o or_o else_o he_o understand_v thereby_o holy_a viz_o temple_n as_o you_o hear_v it_o use_v before_o psalm_n 2.6_o psalm_n 3.4_o ver._n 8._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o after_o some_o by_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o by_o the_o way_n of_o such_o righteousness_n as_o thou_o teach_v and_o allow_v because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o thus_o which_o i_o better_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o those_o which_o watch_v i_o viz._n lest_o they_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n by_o my_o slide_n to_o blaspheme_v thy_o holiness_n and_o that_o goodness_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o profess_v make_v thy_o way_n viz._n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o to_o walk_v in_o plain_n before_o my_o face_n i._n make_v i_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n that_o i_o never_o turn_v my_o eye_n from_o it_o or_o thus_o grant_v that_o that_o way_n may_v seem_v right_a unto_o i_o which_o thou_o allow_v q.d._n take_v from_o i_o all_o let_n and_o hindrance_n lest_o i_o stumble_v and_o fall_v vers_fw-la 9_o for_o no_o constancy_n i._n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v to_o in_o their_o mouth_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 5.6_o put_v the_o word_n mouth_n for_o word_n utter_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o instrument_n &_o part_n thereof_o it_o may_v also_o receyve_v this_o same_o no_o constancy_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n i._n they_o say_v and_o unsaye_v a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o have_v they_o so_o variable_a be_v they_o within_o they_o be_v very_a corruption_n i._o their_o heart_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o deceit_n and_o craft_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n he_o say_v that_o their_o throat_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n for_o as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n look_v for_o the_o carcase_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v eat_v it_o up_o so_o my_o enemy_n by_o their_o fair_a speech_n shoot_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o allure_a i_o unto_o they_o they_o may_v at_o length_n destroy_v i_o and_o
to_o set_v out_o her_o glory_n and_o these_o handmaid_n be_v call_v her_o companion_n not_o because_o they_o be_v her_o equal_n but_o because_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o her_o company_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 15._o he_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n this_o glorious_a troop_n shall_v come_v uz._n with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n i._n with_o all_o mirth_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v see_v psal_n 43.4_o ver._n 16._o in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n i._o thy_o ancestor_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v think_v upon_o they_o for_o thou_o shall_v have_v multitude_n of_o child_n and_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v yea_o advance_v to_o great_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n for_o that_o mean_v he_o by_o make_v they_o prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n mean_v by_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o his_o seed_n not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a but_o because_o the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o perform_v ver._n 17._o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n contain_v wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o publish_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v for_o a_o great_a while_n yield_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a government_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n many_o generation_n world_n without_o end_n be_v understand_v as_o refer_v to_o solomon_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o and_o see_v how_o in_o truth_n it_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o time_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o first_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o willing_o and_o ready_o lest_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o three_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o set_v forth_o holy_a marriage_n special_o that_o which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n of_o which_o see_v hoshea_n 2.19.20_o ver._n 2._o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o man_n judgement_n as_o appear_v isaiah_n 53.2.3_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n only_o who_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o gift_n of_o persuasion_n may_v appear_v that_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n convert_v of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n some_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n ver._n 3._o christ_n sword_n be_v spiritual_a &_o be_v in_o deed_n god_n word_n of_o which_o see_v isaiah_n 11.4_o heb._n 4.12_o reve._n 1.16_o wherein_o also_o stand_v his_o glory_n and_o worship_n when_o he_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o that_o and_o not_o as_o man_n devise_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v most_o mighty_a because_o he_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n math._n 28.18_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o ver._n 4._o christ_n be_v admonish_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o talk_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o execute_v his_o government_n see_v he_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o gift_n and_o be_v describe_v like_o a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n amiable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o rebel_n as_o 2._o corinth_n 2.15.16_o ver._n 5._o he_o describe_v christ_n weapon_n and_o the_o munition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o corinth_n 10.4.5.6_o ver._n 6._o set_v out_o the_o everlastingnes_n and_o equity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o which_o see_v heb._n 1.8_o ver._n 7._o first_o mark_v one_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v omit_v love_v one_o thing_n and_o hate_v another_o which_o kind_n of_o rehearse_v by_o the_o contrary_n the_o jew_n often_o use_v and_o have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n uz._n to_o note_v the_o earnestness_n and_o soundness_n of_o love_n towards_o righteousness_n and_o well_o do_v and_o the_o sincere_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n i._n abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o joh_n 1.16_o and_o by_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v mean_v the_o fullness_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o who_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o by_o fellow_n he_o mean_v not_o equal_n but_o general_o all_o christian_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o dignity_n ver._n 8._o do_v allegorical_o set_v out_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v make_v he_o glad_a he_o mean_v christian_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n because_o they_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 3.29_o ver._n 9_o be_v describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o wife_n if_o we_o respect_v it_o general_o or_o else_o many_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o several_a congregation_n or_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n as_o we_o say_v that_o every_o part_n of_o a_o bone_n break_v be_v a_o bone_n and_o every_o part_n of_o earth_n be_v earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bone_n and_o one_o earth_n ver._n 10._o christ_n require_v of_o the_o church_n faythfulnes_n in_o he_o and_o denial_n of_o herself_o ver._n 11._o he_o show_v what_o profit_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o obedience_n to_o christ_n ver._n 12._o set_v out_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 13._o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o bravery_n ver._n 14._o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n general_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n resemble_v to_o handmaid_n wait_v upon_o she_o shall_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v she_o ver._n 15._o show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o assembly_n ver._n 16._o express_v the_o wonderful_a inlargment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o have_v see_v perform_v and_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v though_o not_o here_o yet_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o luke_n 1.33_o other_o good_a lesson_n may_v here_o and_o there_o be_v gather_v as_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o beauty_n and_o eloquence_n be_v good_a gift_n in_o a_o prince_n ver._n 3._o that_o it_o become_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v courageous_a ver._n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n ver._n 8._o that_o sumptuousnes_n in_o apparel_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o salomon_n apparel_n fee_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6.29_o ver._n 10._o that_o marriage_n require_v forsake_v of_o all_o that_o the_o wife_n may_v cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n gene._n 2.24_o ver._n 17._o that_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o shall_v careful_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n psalm_n 46_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trouble_n they_o be_v in_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v through_o god_n goodness_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v other_o for_o their_o comfort_n
to_o look_v upon_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o consider_v god_n power_n who_o do_v what_o please_v he_o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o inscription_n upon_o alamoth_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o instrument_n see_v 1._o corinth_n 15.20_o ver._n 1._o our_o hope_n i._o he_o on_o who_o we_o hope_v or_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o strength_n i._n from_o who_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v come_v and_o help_v i._o he_o that_o alone_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v q.d._n he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o yet_o need_v much_o entreaty_n ver._n 2._o will_v not_o we_o fear_v i._o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n though_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v q.d._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o as_o it_o be_v much_o less_o will_v we_o fear_v less_o matter_n as_o war_n and_o such_o like_a mountain_n either_o upon_o the_o earth_n cast_v through_o earthquake_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n shall_v through_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v overtumble_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o move_v of_o mountain_n he_o mean_v most_o terrible_a tumult_n and_o fearful_a thing_n which_o may_v strike_v wonderful_a great_a fear_n into_o a_o man_n that_o want_v faith_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a hope_n that_o they_o have_v shall_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o dismay_v they_o ver._n 3._o thereof_o i._n of_o the_o sea_n rage_v i._o be_v very_o violent_a and_o vehement_a and_o be_v trouble_v i._n with_o the_o rage_n seem_v to_o have_v change_v his_o colour_n by_o reason_n of_o be_v mingle_v with_o dirt_n clay_n and_o mire_n for_o so_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o do_v use_v to_o say_v the_o fountain_n be_v trouble_v shake_v uz._n with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o verse_n before_o go_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o yet_o still_o they_o will_v hang_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n ver._n 4._o a_o river_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n gihen_n or_o shiloach_n which_o do_v flow_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o stream_n also_o do_v fill_v sometime_o the_o brook_n kidron_n or_o cedren_n speak_v of_o john_n 18.1_o that_o compass_v some_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v make_v glad_a uz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o heaviness_n the_o city_n of_o god_n i._n jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n thereof_o and_o be_v there_o worship_v even_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o put_v the_o word_n sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o be_v zion_n whither_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n because_o the_o ark_n be_v pitch_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v place_v in_o zion_n see_v psal_n 43._o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o most_o high_o i._n of_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n uz._n 2.3.4_o be_v allegorical_a mean_v that_o though_o the_o trouble_n and_o hurliburly_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o god_n favour_n which_o he_o understand_v by_o river_n and_o stream_n as_o psalm_n 36.9_o be_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o appease_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o and_o because_o god_n favour_n be_v no_o where_n more_o plain_o show_v then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o ark_n there_o place_v he_o make_v also_o special_a mention_n thereof_o verse_n 5._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o uz._n of_o that_o city_n note_v by_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o his_o presence_n mat._n 18.20_o john_n 20.26_o and_o his_o ready_a favour_n to_o help_v it_o not_o be_v move_v therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o fall_v do_v the_o enemy_n against_o it_o what_o they_o can_v very_o early_o i._o speedy_o and_o in_o good_a time_n before_o it_o be_v distress_v ver._n 6._o when_o i._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o nation_n rage_v i._o begin_v to_o express_v their_o fury_n and_o the_o kingdom_n i._o the_o people_n divide_v into_o kingdom_n god_n thunder_v i._o give_v manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n i._o the_o people_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n melt_v i._n consume_v away_o as_o snow_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o wax_v before_o the_o fire_n see_v psalm_n 68.2_o ver._n 7._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v psalm_n 24.10_o be_v with_o we_o i._n on_o our_o side_n to_o defend_v we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n i._n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v of_o he_o towards_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o marvelous_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a as_o in_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o other_o place_n appear_v our_o refuge_n i._o the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v succour_v from_o our_o adversary_n verse_n 8._o come_v and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o faithful_a exhort_v all_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o welldoing_a ver._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i._o even_o unto_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n wherein_o he_o govern_v not_o and_o by_o breathe_v cut_a and_o burn_v of_o the_o bow_n spear_n and_o chariot_n they_o understand_v a_o utter_a confound_a and_o consume_v of_o all_o warlike_a instrument_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o all_o the_o device_n and_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v therein_o ver._n 10._o be_v still_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o faithful_a take_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v god_n person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o admonish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stay_v themselves_o from_o persecute_v it_o know_v that_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n that_o i_o be_o god_n i._n full_a of_o all_o majesty_n and_o might_n do_v whatsoever_o please_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a uz._n whether_o they_o will_v yea_o or_o no_o because_o none_o of_o they_o can_v let_v i_o ver._n 11._o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n ver._n 1._o in_o all_o trouble_v god_n people_n must_v hang_v upon_o god_n do._n who_o readiness_n to_o help_n be_v there_o also_o set_v out_o ver._n 2._o note_v the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ver._n 2.3.6_o do_v allegorical_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n also_o express_v the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o hard_a brunt_n that_o god_n child_n must_v abide_v at_o their_o hand_n ver._n 4._o declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o hurliburly_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a ver._n 5._o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o child_n to_o help_v they_o in_o due_a time_n ver._n 7._o god_n be_v a_o sure_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o his_o child_n to_o fly_v to_o for_o he_o will_v never_o put_v they_o back_o ver._n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a wicked_a it_o set_v out_o also_o as_o likewise_o the_o 9_o verse_n do_v god_n power_n against_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 10._o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v god_n and_o his_o work_n see_v for_o 11._o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o psalm_n 47_o di._n this_o psalm_n chief_o propound_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n great_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n set_v out_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n be_v expound_v before_o psal_n 42._o ver._n 1._o all_o people_n i._n as_o well_o
jew_n as_o gentile_n clap_n your_o hand_n uz._n for_o joy_n as_o nahum_n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o put_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o joy_n for_o inward_a and_o outward_a joyfulness_n sing_v loud_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o prophet_n require_v of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n willingness_n chearfulnes_n and_o gladness_n for_o in_o all_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o he_o special_o regard_v these_o thing_n as_o 2_o corinth_n 8.12_o ver._n 2._o be_v high_a uz._n not_o only_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v high_a yea_o all_o authority_n and_o terrible_a i._n fearful_a or_o meet_a to_o be_v fear_v not_o only_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o good_a but_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o punishment_n a_o great_a king_n uz._n as_o who_o power_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n i._o such_o a_o king_n as_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o the_o quarter_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a ver._n 3._o he_o i._n god_n have_v subdue_v uz._n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n the_o people_n i._n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n some_o under_o we_o i._n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n &_o service_n which_o we_o profess_v put_v the_o person_n profess_v a_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n profess_v under_o our_o foot_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v scholar_n &_o the_o jew_n schoolmaster_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o for_o to_o sit_v under_o the_o foot_n or_o at_o the_o foot_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o be_v a_o scholar_n or_o learning_n as_o act._n 22.3_o and_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o large_a lordship_n over_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 4._o may_v be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n convert_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n show_v what_o grace_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o q.d._n he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o have_v choose_n i._o not_o only_o lay_v out_o but_o also_o appoint_v and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o our_o inheritance_n i._o not_o only_o all_o thing_n meet_v for_o this_o life_n as_o land_n country_n possession_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o jaakob_n i._n even_a all_o these_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o give_v and_o promise_v to_o jaakob_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v the_o faithful_a mean_n that_o they_o have_v as_o great_a both_o abundance_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n as_o jaakob_n ever_o have_v ver._n 5._o god_n i._o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n lord_n also_o use_v as_o psal_n 132.5_o be_v go_v up_o he_o speak_v this_o no_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o mount_n zion_n of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 6._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n with_o triumph_n uz._n against_o the_o enemy_n which_o also_o be_v joyful_a to_o god_n people_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n save_v that_o here_o he_o add_v the_o instrument_n which_o many_o time_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o enemy_n and_o add_v courage_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v out_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n that_o our_o saviour_n get_v as_o colos_n 2.15_o ephes_n 4.8_o ver._n 6._o the_o four_o time_n repeat_v of_o these_o word_n sing_v praise_n have_v great_a force_n q.d._n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n ver._n 7._o for_o god_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v extol_v the_o lord_n king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o exercise_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n the_o particular_n and_o the_o majesty_n whereof_o he_o set_v out_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 8._o holy_a throne_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o the_o heaven_n for_o both_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a throne_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o give_v manifestation_n of_o himself_o from_o both_o these_o place_n see_v mat._n 5.34_o matth._n 23.22_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o prophet_n purpose_v no_o doubt_n be_v to_o describe_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n ready_a to_o yield_v justice_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o several_a cause_n ver._n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n q.d._n not_o only_o mean_a man_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o mighty_a be_v gather_v uz._n by_o the_o mighty_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n i._o the_o jew_n for_o from_o abraham_n they_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thereby_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n i._o the_o defence_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o use_v shield_n which_o be_v good_a mean_n of_o defence_n for_o defence_n itself_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o right_n q.d._n see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v by_o god_n great_a cause_n be_v there_o why_o man_n shall_v reverence_v his_o so_o great_a and_o high_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v exalt_v i._n fear_v and_o praise_v ver._n 1._o it_o become_v all_o sect_n of_o people_n to_o praise_n god_n do._n and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ver._n 2._o show_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n ver._n 3._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 4._o god_n love_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v ver._n 5._o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o might_n verse_n 6._o teach_v how_o earnest_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o praise_v our_o god_n ver._n 7._o show_v that_o both_o our_o praise_n and_o all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o understanding_n heart_n ver._n 8._o in_o that_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o judge_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o his_o child_n &_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a ver._n 9_o god_n call_v of_o all_o state_n some_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n also_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthylie_a to_o be_v magnify_v psalm_n 48._o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n manifest_v especial_o to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o ver._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n practice_n and_o force_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v because_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o the_o faithful_a set_v out_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n will_v be_v thus_o a_o song_n or_o psalm_n mean_v such_o a_o psal_n or_o song_n as_o both_o by_o voice_n and_o instrument_n be_v sing_v the_o rest_n be_v expound_v psal_n 42._o ver._n 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n uz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v q.d._n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a praise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n i._n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v god_n city_n because_o god_n have_v
us._n verse_n 3_o set_v out_o first_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wicked_a secondlye_o that_o not_o the_o mean_a many_o time_n but_o the_o mighty_a be_v enemy_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o evil_n the_o godly_a have_v do_v against_o they_o but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o malicious_a mind_n which_o may_v be_v terrible_a to_o they_o but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a verse_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o wicked_a take_v to_o perform_v mischief_n verse_n 5._o teach_v that_o god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o power_n must_v only_o lay_v too_o his_o hand_n when_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v desperate_a to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o malicious_a multitude_n verse_n 6.7_o show_v the_o cruelty_n rage_n diligence_n boast_v and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a verse_n 8._o teach_v that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a frustrate_a verse_n 9_o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o force_n and_o multitude_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o look_v up_o to_o our_o god_n who_o power_n be_v present_a with_o us._n verse_n 10._o teach_v that_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o we_o than_o we_o many_o time_n think_v of_o verse_n 11._o god_n judgement_n just_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v light_o let_v pass_v or_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n verse_n 12._o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o pride_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o perjury_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o away_o with_o verse_n 13._o god_n just_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o justice_n towards_o the_o ungodlye_a and_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 14.15_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v frustrate_a whatsoever_o pain_n toil_n and_o diligence_n they_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o verse_n 16._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a &_o his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o own_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v continual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o psalm_n 60_o this_o short_a psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v as_o i_o suppose_v di._n right_o into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o great_a affliction_n that_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n endure_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n afterward_o pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o in_o the_o second_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n but_o among_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o from_o verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o aid_n from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o title_n se._n to_o he_o that_o excel_v this_o be_v expound_v before_o upon_o shushan_n eduth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n either_o of_o some_o instrument_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o psalm_n or_o else_o the_o beginning_n of_o some_o song_n according_a to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o david_n will_v have_v this_o psalm_n sing_v or_o michtam_fw-la q.d._n it_o may_v be_v sing_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o instrument_n or_o tune_n or_o upon_o the_o other_o instrument_n or_o tune_n of_o michtam_fw-la we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o name_o psalm_n 16._o in_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i._o which_o david_n make_v to_o teach_v uz._n not_o only_a himself_o and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n but_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o what_o great_a care_n god_n have_v over_o his_o though_o he_o afflict_v they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n when_o he_o fight_v against_o aram_n naharaim_n this_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o history_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a 2._o samuel_n 8._o through_o out_o and_o namely_o verse_n 12.13_o for_o aram_n naharaim_n what_o country_n it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v see_v gen._n 24.10_o and_o the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n and_o against_o aram_n zobah_n he_o make_v only_o mention_v of_o terrible_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o of_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o because_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incredible_a and_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o the_o victory_n both_o against_o the_o aramite_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o against_o the_o other_o aramite_n that_o inhabit_v zobah_n when_o joab_n return_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o 2._o samuel_n 8.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n slay_v eyghtéene_v thousand_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v thus_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o army_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o in_o 1._o chronicle_n 18.12_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abishai_n joabs_n brother_n fly_v they_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n that_o overthrow_v the_o syrian_n kill_v six_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o victory_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o army_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pursue_v and_o fly_v twelve_o thousand_o more_o of_o they_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n read_v diligent_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v uz._n 2._o samuel_n 8._o throughout_o and_o 1._o chron._n 18._o through_o out_o verse_n 1._o no_o doubt_v he_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a dispersion_n and_o long_a affliction_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o saul_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o uz._n either_o of_o thy_o favour_n or_o else_o of_o the_o land_n and_o dwell_a place_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o of_o which_o the_o story_n of_o ruth_n yield_v a_o example_n thou_o have_v scatter_v we_o uz._n amongst_o other_o people_n round_n about_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o phrase_n psalm_n 59.11_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a uz._n against_o we_o evident_a sign_n of_o which_o thy_o wrath_n have_v be_v our_o outcastinge_n and_o dispersion_n turn_v again_o unto_o we_o q.d._n behold_v our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o once_o again_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_a favour_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v sundry_a time_n heretofore_o take_v not_o thy_o flight_n from_o we_o neither_o depart_n away_o from_o we_o in_o sury_n but_o in_o mercy_n return_v to_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o verse_n 2._o thou_o have_v make_v the_o land_n to_o tremble_v i._o thou_o have_v strike_v a_o wonderful_a fear_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o foreign_a war_n and_o heavy_a trouble_n or_o else_o thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v great_a disorder_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o confusion_n common_o and_o overthrow_v of_o house_n follow_v earthquake_n but_o i_o allow_v rather_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la put_v the_o land_n for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o same_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o to_o gape_v uz._n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earthquake_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o dry_a and_o parch_a summer_n mean_v thereby_o sedition_n and_o civil_a discord_n when_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o follow_a david_n and_o some_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o appear_v 2._o samuel_n from_o chap._n 1._o to_o the_o four_o heal_v the_o breach_n thereof_o i._n remedy_n the_o disorder_n therein_o and_o cure_v the_o disease_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n as_o in_o deed_n one_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v for_o it_o be_v shake_v uz._n great_o and_o gréevous_o with_o the_o calamity_n that_o it_o have_v already_o endure_v and_o be_v like_a to_o endure_v unless_o thou_o redress_v it_o q._n d._n it_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n that_o it_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o burden_n on_o his_o back_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v verse_n 3._o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n heavy_a thing_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v that_o people_n who_o
ver._n 3._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n power_n nor_o policy_n against_o the_o lord_n ver._n 4._o set_v out_o the_o inlargment_n &_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n work_n will_v be_v diligent_o &_o deep_o consider_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v little_o profit_v us._n ver._n 6._o teach_v that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n ver._n 7._o teach_v first_o that_o god_n power_n rule_v over_o all_o second_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o presence_n three_o that_o the_o wicked_a how_o mighty_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver._n 8._o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o do_v ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o uphold_v we_o that_o we_o sink_v not_o down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o calamity_n ver._n 10.11.12_o teach_v that_o god_n sundry_a way_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o prove_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v ver._n 12._o and_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n do_v teach_v that_o how_o great_a and_o gréevous_a soever_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o remember_v and_o deliver_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a mercy_n ver._n 13._o teach_v we_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n ver._n 14._o teach_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o time_n that_o make_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n ver._n 15._o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n such_o a_o service_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o not_o as_o we_o devise_v ver._n 16._o teach_v we_o reverent_o and_o diligent_o to_o hearken_v unto_o good_a thing_n that_o other_o speak_v to_o we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o that_o thereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o mother_n tongue_n and_o all_o the_o member_n that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v earnest_o occupy_v in_o hearty_a call_n upon_o god_n ver._n 18._o teach_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o our_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n ver._n 19_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o earnest_a supplication_n of_o his_o child_n ver._n 20._o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n to_o our_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n psalm_n 67._o di._n this_o short_a psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n be_v comprehend_v a_o prayer_n for_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v prepare_v unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v comprehend_v a_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o enlarge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o in_o the_o three_o be_v declare_v what_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n shall_v ensue_v after_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v thus_o multiply_v his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n se._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v before_o psalm_n 4._o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n see_v psalm_n 48._o in_o the_o title_n ver._n 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o uz._n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sundry_a our_o infirmity_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o bless_v we_o uz._n with_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a and_o cause_v his_o face_n i._o his_o favour_n to_o shine_v i._n to_o appear_v and_o be_v feel_v among_o we_o uz._n though_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n on_o our_o part_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v the_o church_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v not_o only_o lay_v aside_o that_o wrath_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a put_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o true_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n verse_n 2._o that_o they_o they_o change_v the_o person_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o third_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o god_n favour_n practise_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o even_o diverse_a that_o be_v without_o may_v know_v uz._n by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o way_n i._o which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o thy_o law_n to_o walk_v in_o upon_o earth_n i._o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o and_o thy_o save_a health_n i._o that_o salvation_n and_o deliveraunce_n which_o thou_o bestow_v and_o give_v to_o man_n among_o all_o nation_n uz._n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o quarter_n soever_o they_o dwell_v verse_n 3._o let_v the_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v chief_o the_o gentile_n let_v all_o the_o people_n uz._n if_o thou_o see_v it_o so_o good_a or_o else_o he_o put_v all_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a sense_n verse_n 4._o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v q.d._n they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n that_o thou_o govern_v but_o rather_o of_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o i._n with_o great_a equity_n and_o uprightness_n shall_v thou_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_n &_o king_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o long_a time_n rule_v by_o judge_n and_o king_n to_o which_o here_o he_o allude_v and_o govern_v the_o nation_n or_o else_o as_o some_o read_v which_o also_o i_o like_v better_o lead_v they_o out_o uz._n as_o shepherd_n do_v their_o flock_n note_v thereby_o god_n tender_a care_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o god_n government_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o discipline_n to_o bring_v all_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o ver._n 5._o be_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n uz._n which_o be_v curse_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o strike_v with_o barrenness_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n i._n all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n through_o god_n especial_a blessing_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n i._o the_o only_a true_a god_n shall_v bless_v uz._n with_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a as_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 7._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n people_n out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o put_v the_o place_n inhabit_v for_o the_o people_n inhabit_v they_o &_o this_o word_n all_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o god_n will_v draw_v to_o himself_o shall_v fear_v he_o i._o embrace_v his_o religion_n and_o service_n and_o that_o either_o sound_o in_o deed_n or_o else_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o flavish_a fear_n verse_n 1._o god_n mercy_n must_v be_v flee_v to_o do._n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n verse_n 2._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v wish_v the_o same_o not_o to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o to_o other_o also_o verse_n 3._o teach_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o same_o ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v come_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o discipline_n ver._n 5._o repeat_v the_o same_o both_o word_n and_o matter_n with_o ver_fw-la 3._o teach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o continual_a care_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o ver._n 6._o teach_v that_o when_o god_n be_v favourable_o reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a thing_n ver._n 7._o teach_v all_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o embrace_v god_n religion_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o worship_n psalm_n 68_o di._n the_o prophet_n in_o
ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o god_n our_o be_v birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o ver._n 7._o howsoever_o man_n wonder_v at_o we_o or_o despise_v we_o so_o that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o great_o care_v verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o and_o more_o glorify_v of_o us._n ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o weak_a and_o feeble_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n and_o to_o crave_v it_o by_o prayer_n ver._n 10._o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a consult_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a ver._n 11_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a make_v sure_a account_n of_o that_o many_o time_n which_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o ver._n 12._o teach_v that_o god_n presence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v his_o people_n &_o to_o discomfit_v their_o enemy_n ver._n 13._o teach_v that_o to_o wish_v hurt_v to_o any_o much_o more_o to_o god_n child_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v gréevous_a sin_n ver._n 14._o teach_v that_o patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o god_n child_n ver._n 15._o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o mouth_n uz._n when_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o rehearse_v god_n goodness_n ver._n 16._o teach_v we_o that_o though_o to_o godward_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o will_v yet_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o that_o he_o shall_v enable_v we_o unto_o ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o these_o two_o effect_n first_o continual_o to_o hang_v upon_o he_o second_o to_o praise_n and_o publish_v his_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n ver._n 18._o teach_v what_o a_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n over_o to_o all_o posterity_n verse_n 19_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o be_v comparable_a with_o god_n ver._n 20._o teach_v first_o that_o all_o affliction_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n second_o that_o he_o gracious_o deliver_v his_o from_o their_o great_a danger_n ver._n 21._o teach_v we_o to_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n ver._n 22._o teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o enforce_v ourselves_o thereto_o by_o all_o the_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v verse_n 23._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o part_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a shall_v be_v ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 24._o teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n prosper_v a_o while_n yet_o their_o end_n without_o repentance_n will_v be_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n psalm_n 72_o diego_n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n solomon_n that_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n gracious_o perform_v he_o show_v what_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a land_n thereby_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o subdue_a many_o people_n unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o great_a plenty_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 9_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v comprise_v a_o notable_a praise_n that_o the_o prophet_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o power_n &_o goodness_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o solomon_n i._n concern_v he_o or_o on_o his_o behalf_n &_o not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ver._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n i._o instruct_v the_o king_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o uprightness_n that_o he_o may_v right_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o according_a to_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o thou_o have_v prescribe_v &_o thy_o righteousness_n i._o such_o righteousness_n as_o thou_o allow_v he_o set_v these_o two_o word_n judgement_n &_o righteousness_n against_o the_o tyrannous_a abuse_n of_o kingly_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n son_n i._o the_o king_n posterity_n but_o chief_o solomon_n verse_n 2._o then_o uz._n when_o thou_o shall_v give_v he_o these_o grace_n shall_v he_o judge_v i._o conduct_v and_o govern_v thy_o people_n i._o the_o people_n that_o thou_o haste_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o thyself_o in_o righteousness_n i._o faithful_o true_o and_o upright_o and_o thy_o poor_a i._o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o thy_o cause_n or_o else_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v humble_v and_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o these_o because_o that_o for_o their_o defence_n king_n have_v the_o sword_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n with_o equity_n i._n just_a and_o uprighte_a judgement_n render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n verse_n 3._o the_o mountain_n i._n after_o some_o the_o most_o barren_a place_n other_o because_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v full_a of_o mountain_n understand_v by_o mountain_n the_o whole_a land_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v this_o by_o this_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o note_v that_o no_o corner_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v find_v void_a of_o god_n blessing_n shall_v bring_v peace_n i._o shall_v yield_v or_o bring_v forth_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o justice_n uz._n right_o administer_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n good_a government_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v all_o prosperity_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n ver._n 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v uz._n upright_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o common_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n he_o shall_v save_v i._o deliver_v uz._n from_o the_o oppressor_n and_o cruel_a man_n the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a i._o most_o needy_a person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v needy_a the_o child_n can_v hardly_o be_v scotfree_a he_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o have_v no_o help_n or_o succour_n but_o lie_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v revenge_v of_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v subdue_v uz._n under_o his_o foot_n but_o yet_o through_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o oppressor_n i._n all_o oppressor_n understand_v by_o one_o al._n ver._n 5._o they_o i._o the_o people_n so_o govern_v shall_v fear_v thou_o i._o shall_v carry_v a_o certain_a love_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o king_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n show_v what_o fruit_n shall_v come_v by_o a_o holy_a gournment_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v embrace_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n than_o he_o show_v what_o love_v and_o obedient_a people_n he_o shall_v have_v that_o rule_v well_o but_o i_o rather_o allow_v of_o the_o first_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o long_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver._n 6._o he_o i._o the_o king_n shall_v come_v down_o uz._n either_o personal_o from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n amongst_o his_o people_n or_o else_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o just_a government_n like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n these_o word_n mow_v grass_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o both_o good_a either_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v for_o hay_n upon_o which_o if_o some_o rain_n fall_v present_o after_o the_o cut_n man_n say_v it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o good_a smell_n in_o it_o or_o else_o to_o that_o that_o stand_v which_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o parch_a when_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v again_o as_o it_o be_v so_o a_o righteous_a governor_n after_o the_o heat_n of_o tyranny_n add_v as_o
be_v not_o one_o prophet_n more_o uz._n among_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o &_o to_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o so_o i_o will_v take_v the_o word_n prophet_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o uz._n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o that_o know_v uz._n to_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o uz._n this_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o we_o shall_v endure_v ver._n 10._o reproach_n thou_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o because_o the_o wicked_a utter_v reproach_n against_o god_n himself_o but_o also_o because_o he_o succour_v not_o his_o people_n against_o their_o rage_n who_o dishonour_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n redound_v also_o to_o he_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n i._o speak_v evil_a of_o thy_o majesty_n &_o power_n as_o though_o thou_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o for_o ever_o i._o a_o long_a time_n or_o continual_o or_o as_o it_o be_v without_o cease_v ver._n 11_o why_o withdrawe_v thou_o thy_o hand_n i._o why_o withholde_v thou_o thy_o power_n from_o deliver_v we_o and_o plague_v thy_o enemy_n even_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o power_n full_o of_o might_n &_o strength_n to_o both_o effect_n he_o speak_v this_o of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v common_o more_o strong_a than_o the_o leave_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n i._o declare_v by_o effect_n that_o thou_o have_v care_n over_o we_o and_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o slothful_a &_o sluggish_a person_n as_o appear_v proverb_n 19.24_o also_o 26.16_o and_o consume_v they_o uz._n by_o thy_o justice_n &_o judgement_n ver._n 12._o even_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v but_o or_o yet_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a distress_n &_o danger_n i_o rest_v myself_o upon_o he_o that_o never_o will_v fail_v i_o god_n be_v my_o king_n i_o one_o that_o care_v for_o i_o &_o receive_v i_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v deliverance_n and_o mark_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o number_n the_o faithful_a speak_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o that_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o old_a i._n all_o time_n heretofore_o &_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o destitute_a we_o now_o work_n salvation_n i._n deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o that_o for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n put_v the_o earth_n contain_v the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n contain_v ver._n 13._o thou_o do_v divide_v the_o sea_n i._o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 14.21_o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n i._o do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n yea_o do_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o whale_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n pharaoh_n man_n who_o for_o their_o courage_n and_o cruelty_n he_o compare_v to_o great_a dragon_n or_o whale_n in_o the_o water_n uz._n of_o the_o red_a sea_n ver._n 14._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n i._o overthrewe_v the_o power_n as_o before_o verse_n 13._o of_o liviathan_n in_o piece_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v see_v job._n 40.20_o also_o 41._o throughout_o see_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n isaiah_n 27._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n also_o ezech._n 29.3_o from_o whence_o you_o shall_v have_v great_a light_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meet_v immanuel_n read_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n far_o better_a thus_o thou_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n understand_v it_o of_o manna_n and_o quail_n of_o which_o see_v exod._n 16._o and_o number_n 11._o and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o when_o they_o say_v god_n have_v be_v their_o king_n of_o old_a not_o only_o in_o punish_v their_o enemy_n but_o in_o show_v grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o also_o &_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o other_o particular_a benefit_n be_v rehearse_v ver._n 15._o thou_o break_v up_o i._o thou_o cause_v to_o break_v up_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n a_o hard_a mountain_n the_o fountain_n and_o river_n i._n abundance_n of_o water_n even_o as_o plentiful_a as_o any_o fountain_n or_o river_n can_v be_v see_v exod._n 17._o ver_fw-la 1.2_o etc._n etc._n also_o number_n 20â—_n 2_o etc._n etc._n thou_o dry_a up_o mighty_a river_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o the_o flood_n jordan_n as_o joshua_n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n into_o which_o river_n also_o many_o other_o river_n run_v or_o flow_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n verse_n 16._o the_o day_n be_v thy_o both_o because_o he_o create_v it_o and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o night_n be_v thy_o i._n at_o thy_o disposition_n and_o appointment_n as_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n uz._n of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n see_v go_v 1.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o by_o the_o word_n prepare_v he_o understand_v both_o create_v appoint_v and_o govern_v and_o the_o sun_n uz._n for_o the_o day_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o night_n and_o he_o express_o name_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o light_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n verse_n 17._o thou_o have_v set_v all_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o list_n of_o several_a country_n or_o kingdom_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o man_n such_o portion_n of_o ground_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o or_o else_o of_o all_o the_o border_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v earth_n how_o much_o water_n or_o sea_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v gene._n 1._o verse_n 9.10_o thou_o have_v make_v summer_n and_o winter_n i._o not_o only_o create_v then_o but_o appoint_v they_o for_o these_o distinct_a time_n and_o season_n see_v gene._n 1.14_o ver._n 18._o remember_v this_o q.d._n though_o thou_o shall_v forget_v thy_o old_a mercy_n and_o our_o great_a misery_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o think_v upon_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n have_v approach_v the_o lord_n the_o third_o person_n put_v for_o the_o second_o q.d._n reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o god_n child_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o slander_v and_o contempt_n and_o the_o foolish_a people_n i._o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o psalm_n 14.1_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n see_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 19_o give_v not_o the_o soul_n i._o deliver_v not_o over_o the_o life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n unless_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o permit_v the_o same_o &_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o deed_n they_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n come_v nigh_o it_o matth._n 10.28.29_o etc._n etc._n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n i._n of_o thy_o church_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o turtle_n or_o dove_n because_o it_o be_v small_a weak_a simple_a &_o meek_a as_o a_o turtle_n or_o dove_n be_v see_v cantic_a cap._n 2.14_o cap._n 5.3_o cap._n 6.8_o so_o also_o mat._n 10.16_o unto_o the_o beast_n uz._n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v it_o &_o take_v it_o away_o by_o beast_n he_o understand_v man_n of_o beastly_a condition_n altogether_o give_v to_o raven_a and_o spoil_n and_o by_o one_o he_o mean_v many_o and_o forget_v not_o i._o seem_v not_o to_o forget_v for_o god_n in_o deed_n never_o forget_v his_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a i._o the_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v from_o thou_o yet_o suffer_v notwithstanding_o for_o thy_o cause_n for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o long_a season_n as_o we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n sundry_a time_n before_o ver._n 20._o consider_v thy_o covenant_n uz._n which_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o our_o father_n and_o we_o q.d._n the_o enemy_n suppose_v that_o thou_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o because_o thou_o give_v we_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o our_o own_o faith_n be_v wonderful_o shake_v because_o we_o be_v so_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o cruel_a immanuel_n read_v this_o place_n far_o better_o thus_o for_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_o uz._n of_o the_o outrage_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a q.d._n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o dark_a and_o secret_a but_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v fetch_v man_n out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v very_a
which_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o full_a government_n for_o that_o time_n only_o be_v convenient_a which_o god_n have_v set_v immanuel_n read_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n better_o thus_o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o covenant_n i._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o israelite_n consent_v unto_o abners_n counsel_n see_v for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o sam._n 3.17_o 2_o sam._n 5.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n also_o 1._o chronic._n 11.3_o 1._o chronic._n 12.23_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o will_v judge_v uz._n the_o people_n and_o their_o cause_n righteous_o i._n with_o upright_o judgement_n this_o say_n he_o will_v do_v mean_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o before_o but_o that_o then_o though_o his_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o though_o thing_n have_v pass_v under_o saul_n government_n very_o corruptlye_o yet_o he_o will_v deal_v upright_o verse_n 3._o the_o earth_n i._o the_o land_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o all_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o i._n all_o the_o people_n be_v dissolve_a uz._n from_o their_o strength_n glory_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o that_o by_o civil_a war_n slaughter_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n but_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o it_o i_o will_v labour_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v thereof_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o this_o verse_n two_o excellent_a metaphor_n the_o one_o to_o set_v out_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n contain_v in_o this_o word_n dissolve_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v like_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o like_o a_o house_n out_o of_o frame_n or_o a_o body_n out_o of_o joint_n in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o other_o to_o express_v the_o restore_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v look_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a foundation_n and_o sure_a prop_n which_o be_v special_o two_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n verse_n 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o foolish_a i._n unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o good_a counsel_n he_o give_v they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a i._n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o set_v yourselves_o against_o he_o lift_v not_o uppe_o the_o horn_n i._n be_v not_o proud_a and_o fierce_a it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o wanton_a lusty_a and_o butt_a beast_n understand_v by_o horn_n strength_n and_o power_n q.d._n lift_v not_o up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o power_n for_o you_o can_v not_o prevail_v verse_n 5._o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a this_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n against_o the_o high_a god_n q.d._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v 2._o samuel_n 3.18_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o set_v yourselves_o against_o i_o but_o you_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o better_a sense_n neither_o speak_v uz._n against_o i_o and_o of_o yourselves_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n i._o lofty_o and_o proud_o as_o though_o you_o will_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o stubborn_a cattle_n that_o refuse_v to_o bear_v and_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n verse_n 6._o for_o to_o come_v to_o preferment_n i._n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o other_o man_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n i._o it_o come_v not_o from_o this_o place_n or_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o natural_a thing_n do_v but_o only_o from_o god_n who_o as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n only_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o that_o word_n that_o we_o read_v south_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v wilderness_n and_o therefore_o immanuel_n turn_v it_o nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n or_o from_o the_o south_n for_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o these_o quarter_n compass_v in_o with_o a_o wilderness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n verse_n 7._o but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n q_o d._n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o right_o determine_v these_o cause_n he_o make_v low_a and_o he_o make_v high_a see_v psalm_n 113.7.8_o also_o 1._o sam._n 2.7.8_o verse_n 8._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n as_o we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n sundry_a time_n use_v be_v a_o cup_n i._n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n and_o by_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o note_v also_o the_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n thereof_o and_o the_o wine_n uz._n in_o the_o cup_n be_v red_a i._n strong_a and_o pierce_n and_o that_o sodainlye_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o red_a the_o wine_n be_v in_o these_o eastern_a part_n the_o more_o pierce_n they_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o country_n see_v proverb_n 23.31.32_o immanuel_n read_v for_o red_a trouble_v but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o better_a and_o be_v full_o mix_v i._n full_a of_o mixture_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o that_o mingle_v spice_n with_o their_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o more_o hot_a and_o pierce_n note_v by_o this_o speech_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o i._n god_n pour_v out_o uz._n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o uz._n wine_n that_o be_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a sure_o this_o word_n serve_v to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n plague_n all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o they_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o it_o shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v the_o dregs_n thereof_o this_o part_n will_v be_v better_o translate_v thus_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n thereof_o i._o shall_v have_v it_o even_o every_o drop_n pour_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n understand_v thereby_o the_o great_a vengeance_n that_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o uz._n dregs_n they_o have_v wring_v out_o uz._n against_o themselves_o and_o that_o by_o their_o notoriousnesse_n and_o settledness_n in_o sin_n see_v isaiah_n 51.17_o and_o jere._n 25.15.16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v uz._n god_n wonderful_a work_n and_o excellent_a praise_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o jaakob_n i._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o they_o come_v for_o all_o his_o posterity_n use_v it_o also_o as_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o all_o the_o false_a god_n because_o he_o who_o that_o people_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n see_v 1._o king_n 18.31_o verse_n 10._o all_o the_o horn_n i._n all_o the_o force_n might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o their_o very_a pride_n as_o verse_n 4.5_o of_o this_o psalm_n will_n i_o break_v uz._n to_o piece_n and_o powder_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a i._o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v i._n lift_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o extol_v by_o i_o and_o all_o this_o david_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v once_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o quiet_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n verse_n 1._o do._n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n ver._n 2._o teach_v god_n people_n to_o purpose_n good_a thing_n with_o themselves_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o verse_n 3._o teach_v that_o no_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n ver._n 4.5_o teach_v we_o to_o admonish_v &_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a in_o and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n ver._n 6._o show_v we_o that_o fortune_n as_o man_n call_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a dotage_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o that_o all_o that_o man_n
be_v see_v and_o glorious_a in_o behold_v as_o these_o place_n &_o palace_n that_o be_v build_v on_o high_a hill_n and_o mountain_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o establish_v for_o ever_o understande_v and_o like_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o other_o similitude_n express_v the_o firmitie_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v endure_v upon_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 70._o he_o choose_v david_n also_o his_o servant_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ark_n religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o politic_a government_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_a sign_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o shéepefolde_v i._n from_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o shéephearde_n as_o it_o be_v ver._n 71._o even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a i._n as_o he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n either_o ready_a to_o one_fw-mi or_o have_v ean_v all_o ready_a for_o the_o word_n i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jaakob_n i._n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n jaakob_n uz._n those_o that_o come_v of_o jaakob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n i._o the_o israelit_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n i_o know_v these_o word_n in_o jaakob_n and_o in_o israel_n may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o place_n for_o the_o place_n itself_o but_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a verse_n 72._o so_o he_o feed_v they_o i._n rule_v and_o govern_v they_o according_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n i._n as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o single_a mind_n so_o he_o govern_v just_o and_o holy_o and_o guide_v they_o i._o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o exercise_v holy_a and_o lawful_a government_n over_o they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n i._n by_o most_o just_a rule_n and_o government_n for_o the_o word_n hand_n be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o metonimia_fw-la put_v for_o work_n rule_v and_o government_n because_o king_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v their_o sceptre_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o government_n all_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o david_n do_v not_o unaduised_o handle_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o but_o do_v that_o which_o appertein_v to_o his_o office_n through_o wisdom_n advise_o also_o and_o with_o judgement_n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o bring_v attentive_a ear_n with_o we_o do._n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n ver._n 2._o that_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o high_a the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v propound_v the_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o not_o discourage_v as_o many_o man_n be_v with_o the_o hardness_n ver._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o we_o ourselves_o have_v try_v or_o other_o in_o truth_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o shall_v be_v great_a ground_n of_o strength_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o posterity_n that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n continue_v with_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n for_o ever_o ver._n 5._o show_v that_o god_n word_n bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n be_v no_o small_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n or_o love_n towards_o they_o ver._n 6._o show_v that_o god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n present_a and_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 7._o teach_v that_o god_n word_n be_v ordain_v to_o two_o especial_a purpose_n the_o one_o be_v to_o increase_v hope_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o work_v obedience_n verse_n 8._o teach_v that_o father_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o that_o say_v they_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o weapon_n and_o armour_n be_v nothing_o where_o god_n his_o strength_n and_o favour_n be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o verse_n 10._o teach_v that_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o how_o foul_a a_o sin_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v verse_n 12.13.14.15.16_o set_v out_o god_n great_a love_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o make_v thing_n against_o nature_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v hurt_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o faith_n steadfast_o stay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o sin_n against_o god_n after_o benefit_n receive_v be_v very_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a verse_n 18._o teach_v we_o that_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n verse_n 19_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v no_o great_a dishonour_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n then_o to_o call_v his_o power_n and_o will_n into_o question_n verse_n 20._o show_v how_o the_o wicked_a pervert_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o so_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o infidelity_n ver._n 21._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n mouth_n conceive_v or_o speak_v against_o he_o second_o that_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v unpunished_a verse_n 22._o teach_v that_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n verse_n 23.24.25.26.27.28.29_o express_a god_n great_a love_n in_o give_v the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o in_o wonderful_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n ver._n 30._o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o god_n benefit_n but_o rather_o go_v on_o forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n ver._n 31._o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a also_o that_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v of_o what_o countenance_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v smart_v for_o it_o ver._n 32._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o settle_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o they_o ver._n 33._o teach_v that_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n oftentimes_o overtake_v the_o wicked_a ver._n 34._o lively_n paint_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o their_o counterfeit_a repentance_n so_o do_v verse_n 35.36.37_o ver._n 36._o teach_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n must_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 37._o show_v that_o god_n special_o regard_v a_o upright_a heart_n ver._n 38._o do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n ver._n 39_o do_v marvelous_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n ver._n 40._o teach_v how_o the_o ungodly_a cease_v not_o sin_v but_o proceed_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o ver._n 41._o teach_v that_o to_o set_v god_n his_o bound_n be_v a_o grievous_a transgression_n ver._n 42._o teach_v that_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o his_o child_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n be_v a_o grievous_a transgression_n in_o that_o description_n of_o god_n wrath_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n and_o comprehend_v ver._n 43.44.45.46.47.48.49.50.51_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v never_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o also_o express_v god_n justice_n against_o persecutor_n second_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v arm_v the_o least_o of_o his_o creature_n with_o such_o might_n as_o all_o the_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v three_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a punishment_n reckon_v up_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o his_o creature_n at_o commandment_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n either_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a ver._n 52.53_o do_v not_o only_o express_v god_n great_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n but_o also_o they_o teach_v how_o that_o in_o
the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a government_n but_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n it_o signify_v perpetuity_n and_o everlastingnes_n of_o time_n and_o set_v uppe_o uz._n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v thy_o throne_n i._o thy_o kingdom_n put_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o whole_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o one_o be_v heir_n and_o successor_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n see_v genesis_n 15.3.4.5_o where_o the_o like_a order_n be_v observe_v in_o promise_v two_o thing_n ver._n 5._o o_o lord_n even_o the_o heaven_n i._n either_o the_o firmament_n itself_o &_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o angel_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n both_o together_o see_v psalm_n 148.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n shall_v praise_v thy_o wondrous_a work_v i._o they_o shall_v magnify_v that_o great_a power_n of_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o uphold_v thy_o church_n yea_o uz._n they_o shall_v praise_v and_o set_v out_o thy_o truth_n i._o thy_o faythfulnes_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n in_o the_o society_n fellowship_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n shall_v be_v god_n instrument_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n and_o to_o show_v they_o also_o matter_n of_o praise_v god_n ver._n 6._o for_o who_o be_v equal_a uz._n in_o name_n majesty_n power_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n uz._n the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o heaven_n i._n amongst_o all_o that_o glorious_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n put_v the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v q.d._n not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n equal_a to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n uz._n in_o power_n majesty_n may_v &c_n &c_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n some_o understande_v this_o angel_n who_o in_o deed_n may_v be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o the_o earth_n neither_o clothe_v with_o a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n beautify_v with_o divine_a glory_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o turn_v it_o thus_o amongst_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a i._o amongst_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n use_v before_o psalm_n 29.1_o also_o ezech._n 17_o 13._o and_o chapter_n 32.21_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o be_v psalm_n 73.25_o verse_n 7._o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a i._o he_o show_v manifest_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o might_n which_o strike_v terror_n into_o all_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n or_o for_o that_o which_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o will_v take_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v terrible_a both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o i._o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o all_o angel_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v about_o he_o i._n angel_n or_o heavenly_a creature_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o be_v about_o as_o those_o that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_a in_o say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o that_o therefore_o the_o angel_n and_o dead_a saint_n may_v have_v a_o service_n and_o reverence_v dedicate_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o the_o gentile_n also_o worship_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v angel_n and_o dead_a saint_n be_v worship_v see_v that_o they_o be_v about_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n verse_n 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n i._o thou_o god_n who_o have_v all_o thy_o creature_n even_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o army_n to_o execute_v thy_o will_n and_o commandment_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o q.d._n sure_o none_o for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v by_o such_o interrogation_n strong_o to_o deny_v which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n uz._n a_o most_o mighty_a lord_n and_o a_o eternal_a be_v for_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n jah_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thy_o truth_n i._o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o namely_o in_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n be_v about_o thou_o i._n compass_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n q.d._n thou_o be_v full_a of_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n verse_n 9_o thou_o rule_a i._o thou_o still_a &_o make_v calm_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n i._o the_o mighty_a wave_n thereof_o which_o rage_n and_o roar_v and_o make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n when_v the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v uz._n by_o some_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n thou_o still_a they_o i._o thou_o make_v they_o calm_a and_o still_o verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v beat_v down_o uz._n to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o by_o thy_o might_n and_o power_n rahab_n i._n egypt_n as_o before_o psalm_n 87.4_o and_o here_o he_o touch_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o which_o see_v exod._n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n slay_v uz._n with_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n by_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n as_o one_o man_n do_v a_o other_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n thou_o have_v scatter_v thy_o enemy_n i._o thou_o have_v discomfit_v they_o as_o man_n put_v to_o flight_n in_o a_o battle_n run_v some_o hither_o and_o some_o thither_o and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o array_n lie_v open_a to_o be_v wound_v and_o slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n with_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n i._n with_o thy_o great_a force_n power_n and_o strength_n so_o we_o have_v have_v army_n use_v sundry_a time_n before_o verse_n 11._o the_o heaven_n i._o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o therein_o contain_v be_v thy_o i._n at_o thy_o commandment_n to_o be_v use_v when_o where_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o the_o earth_n also_o uz._n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v thou_o i._n be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n as_o before_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n which_o seem_v wonderful_o to_o express_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v lay_v uz._n by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n uz._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v uz._n thou_o have_v create_v and_o establish_v verse_n 12_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n i._o the_o whole_a world_n put_v these_o two_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a tabor_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n towards_o the_o west_n of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v josh_n 19.22_o and_o hermon_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n towards_o the_o east_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v deut._n 3.8.9_o and_o they_o be_v two_o high_a mountain_n in_o judea_n by_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n i._o shall_v praise_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n vere_n 13._o thou_o have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n i._o thou_o be_v of_o great_a power_n might_n and_o force_n strong_a be_v thy_o hand_n uz._n thy_o left_a hand_n understand_v thereby_o the_o small_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n mean_v that_o even_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o high_a uz._n in_o greatness_n and_o might_n be_v thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n thereof_o verse_n 14._o righteousness_n and_o equity_n q.d._n although_o thou_o be_v mighty_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n yet_o thou_o govern_v not_o by_o power_n or_o strength_n only_o but_o in_o all_o uprightness_n just_o render_v unto_o thy_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o faithful_o perform_v to_o thy_o
strength_n and_o power_n and_o the_o rock_n i._o the_o assure_a stay_n that_o i_o have_v see_v psalm_n 18.2_o of_o my_o salvation_n i._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o distress_n wherein_o i_o be_o see_v psal_n 3.8_o all_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o david_n aught_o in_o truth_n also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n verse_n 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o i._o i_o will_v have_v he_o in_o that_o regard_n and_o account_n my_o first_o bear_v uz._n that_o first_o bear_v child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v in_o who_o the_o scripture_n show_v to_o have_v have_v great_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o estimation_n q.d._n i_o will_v great_o advance_v and_o honour_v he_o high_o i._o i_o will_v advance_v he_o high_o then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o all_o by_o the_o favour_n that_o i_o will_v show_v he_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o and_o mark_v that_o this_o can_v appertain_v to_o david_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o we_o must_v further_o mark_v that_o when_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o be_v set_v out_o as_o figure_n of_o christ_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v agree_v to_o the_o figure_n only_o sometime_o to_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o uz._n the_o fygure_n and_o the_o thing_n fygure_v so_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n thereto_o of_o this_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o psalm_n 2_o and_o also_o psalm_n 45._o ver._n 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o ever_o i._o i_o will_v never_o utter_o destitute_a he_o of_o my_o love_a kindness_n &_o mercy_n howsoever_o i_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o withdraw_v it_o and_o my_o covenaunt_n i._o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o uz._n for_o ever_o q.d._n i_o will_v faithful_o perform_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v promise_v with_o he_o i._n between_o he_o and_o i_o verse_n 29._o his_o seed_n also_o i._o his_o posterity_n will_n i_o make_v to_o endure_v uz._n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n but_o if_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o child_n that_o through_o he_o be_v bring_v and_o beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o see_v heb._n 2.10_o than_o it_o signifi_v everlastingness_n of_o time_n and_o his_o throne_n i._o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n see_v verse_n 4._o of_o this_o psalm_n here_o must_v be_v repeat_v i_o will_v make_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n i._n perpetual_a and_o continual_a heaven_n be_v here_o put_v for_o that_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n preserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v never_o decay_v verse_n 30._o if_o his_o child_n i._o if_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n forsake_v my_o law_n i._o depart_v away_o from_o it_o and_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o it_o prescribe_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o walk_v not_o i._n frame_n not_o their_o life_n as_o psal_n 1.1_o ephes_n 4.17_o in_o my_o judgement_n i._n according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v prescribe_v he_o mean_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o his_o word_n verse_n 31._o be_v the_o same_o altogether_o in_o sense_n though_o it_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o word_n with_o verse_n 30._o if_o they_o break_v uz._n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n my_o statute_n i._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o &_o keep_v not_o uz._n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n my_o commandment_n i._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v they_o verse_n 32._o then_o i._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v deal_v thus_o wicked_o with_o i_o will_n i_o visit_v i._n correct_a and_o punish_v see_v psalm_n 59.5_o isaiah_n 26.21_o their_o transgressyon_n uz._n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n i._o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o i_o mean_v by_o transgression_n as_o before_o and_o against_o man_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n iniquity_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o with_o stroke_n i._n with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o myself_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n ver._n 33._o yet_o q.d._n for_o all_o my_o threat_n and_o punishment_n my_o love_a kindness_n i._o my_o scotfree_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n will_n i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o uz._n continual_o or_o for_o ever_o q.d._n i_o will_v not_o utter_o or_o altogether_o reject_v he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n uz._n promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o he_o q.d._n i_o will_v not_o fail_v or_o break_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o have_v make_v he_o verse_n 34_o my_o covenaunt_n i._o the_o covenaunt_n which_o i_o of_o mercy_n have_v make_v with_o he_o will_n i_o not_o break_v but_o stand_v steadfast_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n i._n change_n the_o sentence_n or_o matter_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n i._o which_o i_o have_v utter_v and_o speak_v q.d._n i_o will_v not_o be_v inconstant_a for_o i_o will_v neither_o change_v my_o purpose_n nor_o unsay_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v ver._n 35_o i_o have_v swear_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n oath_n be_v add_v not_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o ratify_v the_o matter_n more_o sufficient_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n god_n oath_n be_v to_o promise_v by_o a_o oath_n see_v heb._n 6._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18._o once_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o go_v back_o from_o it_o this_o word_n import_v that_o god_n oath_n be_v irrevocable_a by_o my_o holiness_n i._n by_o myself_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o as_o heb._n 6_o 13._o and_o not_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n majesty_n do_v visible_o appear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n i._o disappoint_v he_o uz._n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v promise_v he_o ver._n 36._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o i._o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o long_a and_o continual_a root_n see_v verse_n 29._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o his_o throne_n i._o his_o kingdom_n put_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n see_v for_o 4.29_o of_o this_o psalm_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n i._o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o sun_n and_o verse_n 37._o the_o moon_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o david_n kingdom_n not_o because_o these_o creature_n be_v eternal_a but_o because_o they_o have_v more_o steadfastness_n than_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o thing_n before_o i_o i._n in_o my_o presence_n and_o sight_n ver._n 37_o he_o uz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v uz._n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o evermore_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n and_o christ_n see_v before_o verse_n 29._o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o moon_n see_v verse_n 36._o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o moon_n see_v verse_n 36._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n i._n as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n mean_v the_o star_n planet_n etc._n etc._n put_v also_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o heaven_n i._n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n as_o witness_n faithful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o time_n and_o time_n see_v genesis_n 1._o verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o david_n kingdom_n and_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n have_v verse_n 38._o but_o thou_o have_v reject_v i._n cast_v away_o and_o that_o from_o thy_o favour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v q.d._n thou_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o gracious_a to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o accuse_v god_n either_o of_o inconstancye_n or_o lie_v but_o either_o use_v the_o word_n and_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n
thou_o have_v show_v in_o former_a time_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o uz._n also_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n i._o which_o faithful_o and_o true_o thou_o promise_v and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n adjoin_v to_o thy_o promise_n to_o perform_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n see_v verse_n 35_o of_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o other_o two_o verse_n uz._n verse_n 47.48_o he_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o pity_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n which_o god_n use_v towards_o his_o servant_n to_o induce_v he_o thereto_o and_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n uz._n 50_o 51._o he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o person_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 50._o remember_v o_o lord_n i._o earnest_o think_v upon_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o redress_v it_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o servant_n i._o the_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n wherewith_o thy_o servant_n be_v jade_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v psalm_n 123.4_o which_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n i._o which_o i_o suffer_v most_o quiet_o &_o patient_o love_v they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o though_o i_o foster_v they_o in_o my_o bosom_n because_o i_o know_v they_o come_v from_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n i._o which_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n cast_v upon_o i_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v who_o be_v his_o enemy_n uz._n not_o only_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o all_o ver._n 51._o thy_o enemy_n uz._n and_o we_o for_o thy_o sake_n have_v reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n because_o thou_o have_v not_o holpen_v we_o say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n psal_n 79.10_o because_o they_o have_v reproach_v i._n blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o with_o taunt_n &_o rebuke_n the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anoint_a i._o the_o good_a conversation_n and_o behaviour_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n if_o to_o christ_n then_o it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o also_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n understanding_n by_o footstep_n the_o foot_n themselves_o because_o with_o our_o foot_n we_o make_v our_o step_n and_o by_o foot_n come_v as_o isaiah_n 52.7_o ver._n 52._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n with_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o faithful_a use_n to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n 1_o 21._o so_o be_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v a_o consent_n yield_v to_o the_o same_o thanks_n give_v and_o the_o double_n make_v both_o for_o the_o earnestness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o see_v psalm_n 72.19_o ver._n 1_o teach_v that_o it_o behove_v god_n saint_n continual_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o do._n mercy_n also_o that_o their_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v inward_a in_o the_o hart_n only_o but_o outward_a also_o in_o the_o mouth_n verse_n 2._o teach_v that_o the_o true_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v two_o principal_a prop_n to_o our_o conscience_n verse_n 3_o teach_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n who_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o any_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o make_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n verse_n 4._o teach_v that_o king_n and_o their_o posterity_n can_v not_o endure_v without_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o verse_n 5._o teach_v man_n even_o by_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 6_o teach_v that_o none_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v any_o way_n matchable_a with_o god_n ver._n 7_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n verse_n 8_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n right_o to_o consider_v his_o great_a power_n verse_n 9_o teach_v that_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n bear_v a_o sway_n in_o the_o still_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o wave_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o go_v by_o natural_a course_n verse_n 10_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n enemy_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o mighty_a power_n verse_n 11_o show_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o firmity_n or_o staidness_n which_o the_o world_n have_v it_o have_v it_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n uphold_v the_o same_o verse_n 12_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o philosophy_n affirm_v also_o although_o all_o the_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o general_a care_n yet_o special_o that_o part_n which_o the_o faithful_a inhabit_v verse_n 13_o set_v out_o god_n mighty_a strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v verse_n 14_o set_v out_o god_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n as_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o great_a instruction_n also_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o the_o like_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o deal_n verse_n 15_o teach_v first_o that_o only_a god_n people_n be_v indeed_o bless_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o mirth_n or_o joy_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o three_o that_o god_n free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a upholder_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a life_n verse_n 16_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a never_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n ver._n 17._o teach_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n only_o ver._n 18._o teach_v that_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n nor_o weapon_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n verse_n 19_o teach_v that_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o good_a both_o warrant_n and_o comfort_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o one_o and_o pull_v down_o a_o other_o verse_n 20_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n approve_a who_o the_o lord_n approve_v how_o much_o soever_o otherwise_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o man_n verse_n 21_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o prince_n have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n alone_o verse_n 22_o show_v god_n care_v over_o his_o child_n and_o how_o mighty_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o it_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v ver._n 23_o teach_v that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v from_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o instrument_n he_o use_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o verse_n 24._o teach_v that_o god_n truth_n mercy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o prop_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n ver._n 25._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o who_o enlarge_v kingdom_n ver._n 26_o teach_v not_o only_o how_o earnest_a god_n child_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o with_o what_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n &_o feel_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n they_o ought_v to_o repair_v unto_o he_o ver._n 27._o teach_v that_o mean_a man_n and_o high_a man_n be_v so_o much_o as_o god_n account_v of_o they_o indeed_o and_o no_o more_o ver._n 28_o teach_v that_o god_n mercy_n &_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o servant_n ver._n 29._o teach_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o ver._n 30.31_o do_v evident_o declare_v what_o sin_n be_v uz._n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o observe_v god_n commandment_n ver._n 32._o teach_v that_o god_n will_v chastise_v he_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n verse_n 33_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punishment_n remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o second_o that_o god_n will_v never_o utter_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afflict_v they_o for_o a_o time_n verse_n 34._o show_v that_o god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1.17_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a foul_a verse_n 35_o express_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o
in_o height_n greatness_n &_o strength_n like_o a_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n of_o these_o cedar_n tree_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o psalm_n 28.5_o and_o in_o other_o place_n verse_n 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v i._o such_o as_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o be_v well_o settle_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o hypocrite_n which_o keep_v or_o occupy_v a_o place_n only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n in_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o timothy_n 3.15_o and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n both_o because_o that_o god_n take_v a_o delight_n to_o dwell_v there_o as_o it_o be_v and_o also_o because_o his_o exercise_n be_v there_o observe_v and_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o that_o company_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n beside_o shall_v flourish_v i._o shall_v yield_v great_a store_n of_o fruit_n through_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n i._o even_o in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o speak_v of_o court_n because_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v sundry_a court_n and_o also_o afterwards_o the_o temple_n uz._n one_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o people_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o uz._n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o great_a goodness_n fruit_n i._n abundance_n and_o store_n of_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n i._o even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n q.d._n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o old_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o shall_v plentiful_o yield_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v water_v thereto_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o these_o fruit_n be_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a under_o these_o metaphor_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a in_o good_a like_n but_o courageous_a and_o apt_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n through_o god_n goodness_n ver._n 15._o to_o declare_v uz._n abroad_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n my_o rock_n i._o that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v my_o sure_a defence_n see_v psal_n 18.2_o be_v righteous_a uz._n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o namely_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o good_a and_o pour_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o no_o iniquity_n uz._n at_o all_o be_v in_o he_o uz._n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v or_o do_n so_o that_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a fruit_n which_o the_o godly_a yield_v to_o confess_v god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n do._n ver._n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a even_o for_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o might_n ver._n 2._o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v thanksgiving_n continual_o unto_o god_n ver._n 3._o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o enforce_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o backward_a ver._n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o very_a behold_v and_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n minister_v great_a joy_n unto_o many_o of_o god_n child_n ver._n 5._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n second_o that_o god_n judgement_n and_o way_n be_v a_o bottomless_a depth_n unto_o man_n ver._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o god_n judgement_n work_n or_o word_n ver._n 7._o teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a have_v in_o this_o life_n great_a prosperity_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n ver._n 8._o teach_v that_o though_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a yet_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o always_o like_a unto_o himself_o ver._n 9_o show_v not_o only_o what_o great_a plague_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o also_o how_o assure_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o ver._n 10._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o own_o with_o a_o everlasting_a mercy_n ver._n 11._o show_v that_o god_n will_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n verse_n 12._o set_v out_o the_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a verse_n 13._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n ver._n 14._o teach_v that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n ver._n 15._o teach_v that_o this_o be_v one_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n uz._n to_o set_v out_o and_o praise_v the_o strength_n power_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n psalm_n 93_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o psalm_n di._n do_v magnify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v commend_v and_o praise_v he_o first_o for_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a eternity_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n second_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v in_o verse_n 3.4_o three_o of_o the_o singular_a regard_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v psalm_n 1.2.10_o se._n and_o sundry_a other_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v uz._n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o special_o amongst_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o special_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o word_n reign_v take_v psalm_n 96._o verse_n 10._o psalm_n 97.1_o psalm_n 99.1_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n i._n deck_v with_o great_a glory_n which_o by_o effect_n be_v declare_v in_o everye_o place_n maintain_v mankind_n with_o a_o wonderful_a power_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n clothe_v signify_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o a_o other_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o possession_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o bear_v rule_v amongst_o man_n and_o for_o their_o great_a majesty_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o most_o costly_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v and_o gird_v with_o power_n uz._n both_o to_o withstand_v his_o enemy_n and_o defend_v his_o child_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n clothing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n continual_o with_o he_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o by_o the_o word_n gird_v that_o he_o have_v it_o on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o please_v he_o the_o world_n also_o uz._n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v understand_v thereby_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v establish_a i._n preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o right_a government_n thereof_o though_o man_n labour_v to_o disturb_v it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v move_v uz._n by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v or_o do_v against_o it_o he_o commend_v in_o this_o verse_n god_n great_a power_n which_o have_v so_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o verse_n 2._o thy_o throne_n i._o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o see_v psal_n 89.4_o put_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n itself_o be_v establish_v of_o old_a i._o be_v not_o only_o settle_v they_o but_o have_v from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o endure_v and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o that_o word_n which_o we_o term_v of_o old_a be_v in_o hebrew_n before_o they_o i._n before_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a or_o set_v time_n of_o which_o man_n may_v pronounce_v this_o word_n then_o see_v proverb_n 8.22_o thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a uz._n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o ver._n 3._o the_o flood_n i._n all_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v lift_v uppe_o their_o voice_n i._o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o man_n do_v when_o they_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o speak_v or_o sing_v loud_o some_o understande_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o enemy_n who_o with_o great_a violence_n do_v break_v in_o upon_o god_n
outrageous_o follow_v sin_n and_o ungodliness_n for_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i._n neither_o allow_v love_v nor_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i._n either_o my_o doctrine_n and_o law_n or_o the_o know_a miracle_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n verse_n 11._o wherefore_o uz._n by_o this_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n be_v move_v i_o swear_v uz._n unto_o they_o q.d._n i_o tie_v myself_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o my_o wrath_n uz._n against_o they_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o say_n uz._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o sure_o they_o i._o this_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a people_n shall_v not_o enter_v uz._n at_o all_o into_o my_o rest_n i._n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o they_o shall_v rest_v after_o their_o long_a travayle_n and_o he_o call_v it_o god_n rest_n both_o because_o god_n promise_v it_o and_o also_o after_o forty_o year_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jehoshua_n perform_v it_o under_o which_o david_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n signify_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n people_n see_v heb._n 4._o for_o 8.9_o verse_n 1_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n ourselves_o do._n but_o also_o to_o provoke_v other_o thereto_o ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v praise_n unto_o he_o public_o cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hart_n ver._n 3_o teach_v that_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o god_n who_o the_o faithful_a serve_v ver._n 4.5_o teach_v that_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o heaven_n earth_n the_o water_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o with_o all_o outward_a reverence_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord._n ver._n 7._o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v he_o service_n and_o obedience_n secondlye_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n we_o ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o harken_v unto_o the_o same_o verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o to_o purge_v from_o we_o all_o hard_a hartednesse_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o it_o teach_v also_o to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n wickedness_n and_o god_n justice_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v they_o ver._n 9_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a and_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o forefather_n also_o that_o the_o more_o work_v god_n show_v of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o demand_v every_o day_n new_a miracle_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n verse_n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n bear_v long_o with_o a_o people_n before_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o that_o he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o amendment_n if_o it_o will_v be_v verse_n 11_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n shut_v we_o utterlye_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n psalm_n 96._o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o psalm_n do_v chief_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n direct_v to_o the_o people_n di._n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v man_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 1.2.3_o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o verse_n 4.5.6_o in_o the_o three_o he_o do_v again_o because_o man_n be_v dull_a provoke_v they_o to_o that_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o four_o he_o desire_v or_o rather_o indeed_o prophesi_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o psalm_n which_o the_o israelite_n sing_v at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o jerusalem_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o change_v of_o certain_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o chronic._n 16._o from_o verse_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 33._o verse_n verse_n 1._o sing_v uz._n with_o heart_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n uz._n our_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n a_o new_a song_n i._o not_o only_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o make_v but_o a_o exquisite_a one_o and_o more_o than_o a_o common_a song_n by_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o a_o new_a grace_n show_v we_o from_o god_n but_o one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o accustom_a yea_o extraordinary_a see_v psalm_n 33_o 3._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n understand_v it_o as_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n all_o the_o earth_n i._n all_o the_o people_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n mean_v special_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n understand_v also_o by_o earth_n the_o land_n wherein_o the_o jew_n dwell_v verse_n 2._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n expound_v this_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psal_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n i._n set_v forth_o his_o majesty_n power_n etc._n etc._n as_o psalm_n 20_o 1._o with_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n declare_v uz._n in_o your_o song_n &_o with_o your_o word_n his_o salvation_n i._o the_o gracious_a deliverance_n wch_fw-mi he_o perform_v for_o his_o people_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i._o continual_o &_o without_o cease_v as_o the_o day_n never_o cease_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o pour_v upon_o we_o new_a &_o continual_a benefit_n but_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o but_o to_o show_v rather_o the_o faithful_a what_o their_o duty_n be_v in_o publish_v these_o grace_n ver._n 3._o declare_v uz._n by_o your_o word_n &_o deed_n his_o glory_n i._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o get_v there_o by_o glory_n unto_o himself_o among_o all_o nation_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v travail_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o make_v know_v his_o work_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o wonder_n uz._n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o on_o your_o behalf_n among_o all_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o whole_a world_n q.d._n sound_n &_o send_v they_o abroad_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o and_o fear_n ver._n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a uz._n in_o strength_n might_n and_o power_n and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v uz._n of_o all_o man_n but_o special_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v uz._n with_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a fear_n above_o all_o god_n i._o more_o than_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 5_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n i._n all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n esteem_v as_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 8.5_o and_o psal_n 115.4.5_o etc._n etc._n be_v idol_n i._o vanity_n and_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o appear_v 1._o corinth_n 8_o 4._o whereof_o also_o in_o this_o place_n and_o levit._n 19.4_o they_o have_v their_o name_n as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n very_o well_o declare_v but_o the_o lord_n uz._n our_o god_n which_o we_o serve_v make_v uz._n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o of_o nothing_o the_o heaven_n i._n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n put_v one_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o whole_a ver._n 6._o strength_n uz._n to_o strike_v his_o enemy_n &_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o people_n and_o glory_v uz._n for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v &_o like_v be_v before_o he_o i._o be_v continual_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n at_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v whether_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o power_n &_o beauty_n uz._n most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n i._n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n &_o worship_n the_o prophet_n mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o special_o do_v they_o appear_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n verse_n 7._o give_v unto_o
of_o the_o lord_n i._o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n though_o not_o with_o the_o reverend_a and_o right_a fear_n thereof_o which_o his_o own_o child_n only_o have_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n q.d._n this_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o seize_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o common_a people_n but_o even_o of_o their_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n thy_o glory_n i._o they_o shall_v fear_v thy_o majesty_n &_o glory_n which_o do_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n for_o thy_o people_n verse_n 16._o when_o the_o lord_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n i._o his_o church_n uz._n decay_a and_o cast_v down_o he_o use_v this_o word_n zion_n general_o for_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n because_o that_o sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o covenant_n be_v place_v there_o and_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n i._o shall_v show_v himself_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a which_o shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o child_n and_o fearful_a to_o his_o enemy_n ver._n 17._o and_o shall_v turn_v uz._n his_o gracious_a and_o love_a countenance_n mean_v by_o this_o speech_n yield_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o prayer_n i._n to_o the_o hearty_a supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o desolate_a i._n of_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o man_n help_n yet_o no_o man_n help_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o shrubble_n which_o grow_v in_o untilled_a place_n as_o a_o brier_n or_o such_o like_a by_o which_o he_o note_v also_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o in_o a_o desert_n and_o wild_a place_n and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n uz._n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n he_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v of_o which_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v ever_o despise_v the_o supplication_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n ver._n 18._o this_o uz._n gracious_a hear_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n prayer_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o out_o of_o captivity_n shall_v be_v write_v uz._n as_o a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o continual_a remembrance_n for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v uz._n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v instruct_v both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n uz._n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n which_o shalbée_v create_v i._o which_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o be_v a_o second_o birth_n or_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v therein_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a see_v ezech_v 37._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o which_o also_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o shalbée_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o ver._n 19_o for_o he_o have_v look_v down_o uz._n upon_o the_o great_a outrage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o wonderful_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n i._o even_o from_o the_o very_a heaven_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o even_o in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n i._o not_o only_o the_o earth_n itself_o but_o special_o and_o chief_o man_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n his_o own_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 20._o that_o he_o may_v hear_v uz._n and_o so_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o mourning_n i._o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o the_o prisoner_n i._n of_o the_o prisoner_n one_o number_n put_v for_o a_o other_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o hold_v as_o captive_n in_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v uz._n out_o of_o danger_n distress_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n the_o child_n of_o death_n i._o they_o that_o be_v at_o death_n door_n or_o appoint_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v see_v psal_n 79.11_o ver._n 21._o that_o they_o uz._n so_o deliver_v note_v also_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v deliveraunce_n unto_o his_o servant_n may_v declare_v i._n set_v out_o and_o publish_v and_o that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o power_n majesty_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o psal_n 21.1_o in_o zion_n i._n in_o his_o church_n and_o his_o praise_n i._o the_o praise_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o not_o that_o any_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v he_o sufficient_o for_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o jerusalem_n i._n in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n put_v for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n thereof_o see_v psal_n 2.6_o ver._n 22._o when_o the_o people_n uz._n which_o be_v now_o in_o captivity_n and_o disperse_v abroad_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o uz._n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o place_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o the_o kingdom_n uz._n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v hereby_o the_o call_n of_o other_o people_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n uz._n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n the_o prophet_n note_v two_o thing_n special_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v the_o return_v of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o other_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n ver._n 23._o he_o i._o the_o lord_n abate_v uz._n by_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n my_o strength_n i._o whatsoever_o seem_v excellent_a in_o i_o put_v one_o excellent_a thing_n for_o many_o in_o the_o way_n uz._n wherein_o i_o walk_v mean_v the_o day_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o shorten_v uz._n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n our_o day_n be_v certain_o number_a my_o day_n i._o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n ver._n 24._o and_o i_o say_v uz._n in_o that_o great_a affliction_n and_o grief_n o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o uz._n out_o of_o this_o life_n q.d._n let_v i_o not_o vanish_v away_o but_o show_v i_o thy_o favour_n in_o continue_v my_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n i._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o all_o this_o and_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i._o thou_o continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v always_o one_o make_v i_o therefore_o q.d._n like_a unto_o thyself_o verse_n 25._o thou_o uz._n o_fw-la god_n haste_v afore_o time_n uz._n in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n create_v and_o maintain_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o show_v god_n eternity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o heaven_n uz._n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v they_o hand_n attribute_v to_o god_n for_o our_o understanding_n sake_n verse_n 26._o they_o uz._n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v perish_v uz._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n see_v isaiah_n 65.17_o isaiah_n 66.22_o revelat._n 21.1_o 2._o peter_n 3.12.13_o and_o this_o perish_v he_o call_v afterwards_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o change_a but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v uz._n free_a from_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_n as_o james_n 1.17_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o here_o commend_v god_n eternity_n by_o comparison_n even_o they_o all_o q.d._n not_o one_o of_o they_o accept_v shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n i._o shall_v through_o continuance_n of_o time_n decay_n as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n who_o change_v their_o garment_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a of_o which_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n
soever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o verse_n contain_v one_o cause_n amongst_o many_o why_o man_n shall_v praise_v god_n uz._n for_o his_o gracious_a and_o large_a government_n verse_n 20._o praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o create_v they_o but_o also_o because_o he_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n that_o excellent_a in_o strength_n uz._n all_o other_o creature_n understand_v also_o by_o strengthe_n whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n use_v before_o psalm_n 102.23_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n i._o the_o thing_n he_o command_v you_o in_o obey_a the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n q.d._n you_o be_v so_o ready_o in_o obey_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v you_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o verse_n 21._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n some_o refer_v this_o word_n general_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o at_o commandment_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v his_o arm_a man_n and_o soldier_n to_o use_v they_o as_o please_v he_o some_o only_a to_o angel_n but_o i_o allow_v rather_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v genesis_n 2.1_o the_o his_o servant_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n i._o what_o please_v he_o before_o he_o call_v his_o creature_n host_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o now_o he_o call_v they_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v they_o at_o commandment_n verse_n 22._o praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n all_o you_o he_o work_v i._n all_o his_o creature_n of_o what_o order_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o you_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n i._o everye_o where_o because_o he_o rule_v everye_o where_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v uppe_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v verse_n 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o this_o be_v very_o rife_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v a_o psalm_n with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sentence_n see_v psalm_n 106._o verse_n 1._o and_o last_o also_o psalm_n 147._o verse_n 1._o and_o last_o psalm_n 148._o and_o psalm_n 150._o verse_n 1._o and_o last_o verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o first_o to_o enforce_v ourselves_o do._n to_o the_o praise_v and_o thank_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n secondlye_o that_o our_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v unfeigned_o as_o proceed_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o inward_a man_n verse_n 2._o teach_v also_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v in_o a_o earnest_n and_o deep_a meditation_n to_o remember_v so_o nigh_o as_o we_o can_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n second_o that_o they_o right_o think_v upon_o be_v strong_a argument_n to_o provoke_v thankfulness_n from_o us._n ver._n 3.4_o he_o teach_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a uz._n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a blessing_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v we_o receive_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o consider_v they_o verse_n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n alone_o forgive_v sin_n second_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o which_o overthrow_v man_n merit_n three_o that_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o free_o pardon_v all_o of_o they_o original_a actual_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o suppose_v original_a sin_n only_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o actual_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n man_n must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o last_o it_o teach_v that_o even_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v no_o though_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o great_a work_n verse_n 4._o teach_v first_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n second_o that_o if_o a_o man_n escape_v danger_n or_o distress_n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o three_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o scant_a or_o pinch_v in_o his_o goodness_n but_o plentiful_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o verse_n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v want_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v second_o that_o he_o gracious_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o misery_n thereof_o with_o as_o great_a joy_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n verse_n 6._o teach_v that_o howsoever_o man_n deal_v uniustlye_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v upright_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o his_o child_n verse_n 7._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o declare_v also_o unto_o man_n by_o faithful_a minister_n verse_n 8._o teach_v we_o to_o set_v against_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n verse_n 9_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n that_o god_n anger_n endure_v not_o long_o towards_o his_o child_n see_v psalm_n 30.5_o verse_n 10._o teach_v we_o that_o howesoever_o our_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o god_n do_v but_o beat_v we_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 11._o teach_v we_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinyte_n and_o incomprehensible_a verse_n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v verse_n 13._o set_v out_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n verse_n 14._o teach_v that_o even_o our_o own_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n do_v move_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n verse_n 15.16_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o grass_n flower_n wind_n etc._n etc._n do_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o shortness_n but_o also_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n life_n in_o this_o life_n verse_n 17._o teach_v that_o though_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v yet_o god_n be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ver._n 18._o teach_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n practice_n and_o obedience_n also_o that_o man_n must_v diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v perform_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 19_o set_v out_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a because_o thereby_o we_o see_v that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v verse_n 20._o in_o the_o angel_n example_n we_o learn_v willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 21.22_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o all_o god_n creature_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o man_n that_o excellent_a creature_n not_o only_o because_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v infinite_a number_n of_o benefit_n above_o the_o rest_n ver._n 22._o and_o these_o word_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n teach_v god_n child_n never_o to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o any_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o love_a god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v end_v the_o psalm_n with_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v begin_v it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v but_o also_o how_o dull_a man_n be_v thereto_o and_o that_o make_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o double_a and_o treble_a that_o sentence_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n psalm_n 104_o the_o psalm_n of_o itself_o comprehend_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o easy_o and_o fit_o be_v divide_v di._n notwithstanding_o it_o principal_o propound_v these_o part_n as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n provoke_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o power_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o he_o paint_v out_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o
advance_v joseph_n israel_n i._n jaakob_n &_o all_o his_o people_n for_o he_o put_v the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o family_n for_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o egypt_n uz._n not_o only_o to_o see_v joseph_n but_o also_o to_o tarry_v &_o abide_v there_o see_v gen._n 46.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o jaakob_n i._o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v a_o stranger_n i._n dwell_v &_o soiorn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n i._n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o ham_n because_o they_o come_v of_o ham_n noah_n second_o son_n as_o appeareth_z gen._n 10.6_o see_v before_o psal_n 78_o 51._o &_o ver_fw-la 27._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 24._o and_o for_o this_o word_n read_v where_o &_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a he_o i._n god_n increase_v uz._n through_o his_o especial_a blessing_n his_o people_n uz._n of_o israel_n exceed_o uz._n into_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n &_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o wch_z go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o make_v they_o strong_a uz._n both_o in_o power_n &_o may_v then_o their_o oppressor_n i._o than_o the_o egyptian_n who_o oppress_v they_o &_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o increase_v of_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o see_v for_o this_o exod._n 1.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 25._o he_o uz._n god_n turn_v their_o heart_n i._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v also_o exod._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o that_o his_o people_n whereas_o their_o predecessor_n love_v &_o favour_v the_o and_o to_o deal_v crafty_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n the_o subtle_a wicked_a &_o cruel_a devise_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o mention_v exod._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o servant_n i._n with_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v &_o call_v to_o serve_v he_o these_o speech_n in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o that_o the_o egyptian_n hate_v and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o god_n providence_n &_o counsel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o root_n &_o sé_v of_o malice_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o no_o piece_n of_o fault_n can_v therefore_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n ver._n 26._o then_o i._o when_o the_o egyptian_n do_v deal_v so_o wicked_o and_o cruel_o against_o his_o people_n send_v he_o uz._n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n pity_v their_o misery_n moses_n his_o servant_n i._o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v uz._n to_o go_v with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o mouth_n in_o that_o great_a business_n see_v for_o this_o matter_n exod._n chap_v 3_o &_o 4_o throughout_o ver._n 27._o they_o i._n moses_n &_o aaron_n show_v uz._n by_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n among_o they_o i_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o israelit_v both_o but_o chief_o the_o egyptian_n the_o message_n of_o his_o sign_n evident_a demonstration_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wch_fw-mi they_o wrought_v they_o do_v by_o his_o power_n &_o not_o otherwise_o and_o wonder_n i._n wonderful_a thing_n mean_v that_o they_o do_v they_o a_o particular_a resitall_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ham_n i._n in_o egypt_n see_v before_o verse_n 23_o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 28._o he_o i._n god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o moses_n or_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n without_o who_o moses_n can_v do_v nothing_o and_o by_o who_o alone_a moses_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v scent_n darkness_n uz._n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o make_v it_o dark_a i._n make_v the_o whole_a land_n dark_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o it_o can_v behold_v any_o light_n see_v this_o story_n exod._n 10.21_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o plague_n though_o here_o the_o psalmist_n reckon_v it_o up_o first_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o great_o curious_a of_o order_n and_o they_o i._n as_o some_o think_v moses_n and_o aaron_n othersome_a understand_v it_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o his_o commission_n i._o they_o do_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o the_o sign_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wonder_n themselves_o q.d._n they_o do_v ready_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o be_v not_o uneffectual_a but_o be_v perform_v even_o as_o moses_n have_v say_v ver._n 29._o he_o i._n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n moses_n turn_v their_o water_n i._o the_o water_n of_o the_o egyptian_n into_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o fish_n uz._n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n see_v exod._n 7_o 20_o 21_o ver._n 30._o their_o land_n i._n egypt_n bring_v forth_o frog_n uz._n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multitude_n and_o that_o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n even_o in_o their_o king_n chamber_n q.d._n there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a from_o they_o king_n be_v here_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understande_v as_o though_o egypt_n have_v many_o king_n for_o we_o know_v it_o have_v but_o one_o but_o he_o mean_v thereby_o either_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o join_v with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v little_a king_n or_o else_o the_o king_n child_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v this_o more_o large_o set_v out_o exodus_fw-la 8_o verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 31._o he_o speak_v q.d._n the_o lord_n make_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o plague_n egypt_n for_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o there_o come_v uz._n immediate_o be_v send_v from_o god_n swarm_n of_o fly_n i._n wonderful_a abundance_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o turn_v swarm_n of_o fly_n do_v in_o deed_n signify_v troop_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o more_o strange_a and_o louse_n uz._n he_o send_v and_o that_o in_o great_a store_n and_o abundance_n in_o all_o their_o quarter_n i._n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v exodus_fw-la 8_o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapeer_n verse_n 32._o he_o give_v they_o hail_n for_o rain_v i._o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o drought_n of_o the_o country_n they_o do_v much_o desire_n rain_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o in_o steed_n thereof_o terrible_a &_o fearful_a hail_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n uz._n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o their_o land_n i_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o land_z wherein_o they_o dwell_v see_v exod._n 9_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 33._o he_o smite_v their_o vine_n also_o &_o their_o fig_n tree_n uz._n with_o that_o hail_n thunder_n lightning_z etc._n etc._n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o break_v down_o uz._n even_a to_o piece_n the_o tree_n in_o their_o coast_n i._o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o their_o country_n fee_n exod._n 9_o 25._o ver._n 34._o he_o speak_v i._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o speak_v see_v verse_n 31_o of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o grasshopper_n come_v uz._n in_o great_a number_n send_v from_o he_o &_o caterpillar_n innumerable_a uz._n to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n that_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v ver._n 35._o and_o do_v eat_v up_o uz._n the_o grasshopper_n &_o caterpillar_n do_v even_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o the_o grass_n i._n all_o the_o green_a and_o flourish_a thing_n that_o be_v sprout_v forth_o in_o their_o land_n i._n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n i._o do_v also_o consume_v and_o waste_v the_o fruit_n that_o their_o ground_n yield_v see_v exod._n 10_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 36._o he_o smite_v also_o uz._n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o that_o not_o with_o pain_n and_o sickness_n only_o but_o even_o with_o death_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n
matter_n of_o no_o small_a comfort_n ver._n 16._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n also_o that_o though_o mischief_n be_v devise_v against_o god_n servant_n or_o they_o themselves_o somewhat_o fall_v into_o it_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v either_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n or_o else_o dispatch_v they_o out_o of_o distress_n ver._n 17._o teach_v we_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n shall_v always_o be_v join_v together_o verse_n 18._o be_v the_o same_o with_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n also_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n ver._n 19_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o sacrifice_n public_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 117._o di._n as_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o short_a psalm_n in_o all_o the_o book_n and_o have_v but_o only_o two_o verse_n so_o it_o special_o propound_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o all_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o this_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o comprehend_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o uz._n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o make_v promise_n and_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o performance_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o se._n it_o have_v no_o title_n or_o inscription_n ver._n 1._o all_o nation_n uz._n of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v gentile_n or_o jew_n praise_n you_o the_o lord_n uz._n both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n all_o you_o people_n uz._n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n some_o understand_v by_o nation_n all_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o by_o people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o praise_n he_o uz._n incessant_o and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v not_o only_o how_o necessary_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v but_o how_o backward_o also_o we_o be_v in_o it_o that_o must_v so_o often_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o 2._o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n i._o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a towards_o we_o i._n be_v multiply_v very_o much_o and_o sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o us._n the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v turn_v be_v strengthen_v uz._n so_o that_o it_o have_v prevail_v against_o we_o q.d._n though_o we_o will_v pew_n it_o back_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v exceed_a great_a and_o mighty_a one_o example_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n read_v 1._o king_n 17.14_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o i._o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n continue_v steadfast_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v of_o al._n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o steadfastness_n and_o firmity_n verse_n 1._o teach_v we_o that_o it_o behove_v all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do._n and_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o same_o to_o praise_v god_n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n psalm_n 118_o this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v either_o after_o that_o david_n be_v deliver_v from_o some_o great_a trouble_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n di._n or_o after_o saules_n death_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o after_o victory_n obtain_v among_o and_o against_o sundry_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o fight_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o do_v special_o propound_v three_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o which_o though_o they_o be_v many_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o psalm_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v but_o these_o two_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o his_o justice_n towards_o his_o enemy_n from_o verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 20._o in_o the_o three_o be_v contain_v a_o hearty_a rejoice_v both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o verse_n 21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n have_v no_o title_n as_o many_o other_o before_o have_v not_o verse_n 1._o se._n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n uz._n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o psalm_n 113.1_o because_o he_o be_v good_a uz._n towards_o all_o but_o special_o towards_o you_o for_o his_o mercy_n uz._n towards_o you_o endure_v for_o ever_o i._n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o note_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o withal_o show_v that_o the_o right_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v rather_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o mercy_n then_o in_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o praise_n god_n unless_o we_o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 2._o let_v israel_n i._o not_o only_o they_o that_o come_v of_o israel_n or_o jaakob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o true_a &_o faithful_a israelites_n now_o say_v i._o present_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n confess_v from_o their_o hart_n that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o uz._n even_a as_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o experience_n be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o report_v these_o word_n be_v expound_v before_o verse_n 1._o verse_n 3._o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n i._o those_o that_o be_v of_o aaron_n stock_n and_o come_v from_o he_o mean_v especial_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n see_v psalm_n 115_o 10._o now_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v expound_v before_o verse_n 1.2_o verse_n 4._o let_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i._o that_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a reverence_n see_v psalm_n 115_o 11_o 13_o all_z the_o rest_n be_v expound_v before_o in_o this_o psalm_n &_o mark_v that_o he_o ti_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o although_o many_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o stranger_n from_o it_o ver._n 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n uz._n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n in_o trouble_n i._o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n see_v psalm_n 1.20_o â—_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o i._n grant_v i_o the_o request_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o set_v i_o at_o large_a i._n at_o liberty_n take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o distress_n wherein_o i_o be_v see_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 4.1_o in_o this_o verse_n also_o mark_n that_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o the_o general_a to_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n declare_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v mark_n and_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o so_o he_o have_v also_o thereby_o occasion_n give_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o uz._n in_o all_o distress_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o god_n take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v against_o i_o i._o i_o will_v not_o care_v for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o man_n he_o mean_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o great_a personage_n q.d._n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n have_v feel_v god_n assistance_n in_o former_a time_n and_o obtain_v sundry_a victory_n assure_v himself_o of_o god_n perpetual_a aid_n in_o time_n to_o come_v such_o confidence_n and_o assure_a persuasion_n see_v before_o psal_n 3.6_o also_o psal_n 27_o 3._o ver_n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o i._o not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o on_o my_o side_n and_o take_v my_o part_n among_o they_o that_o help_v i_o uz._n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o afflict_v the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o see_v god_n take_v his_o part_n he_o shall_v prevail_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o help_v in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o my_o enemy_n i._o i_o shall_v
see_v that_o fall_n upon_o they_o that_o i_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o wish_v uz._n destruction_n and_o confusion_n immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o therefore_o do_v i_o despise_v my_o enemy_n q.d._n i_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o and_o their_o force_n then_o of_o thing_n which_o i_o contemn_v so_o safe_a sound_a and_o unfearefull_a be_o i_o be_v under_o god_n defence_n verse_n 8._o it_o be_v better_a uz._n by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o mark_v that_o the_o word_n better_a be_v not_o speak_v here_o as_o though_o confidence_n in_o man_n be_v good_a for_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o trust_v uz._n steadfast_o in_o the_o lord_n uz._n only_a then_o to_o have_v confidence_n i._n any_o manner_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n at_o all_o in_o man_n uz._n of_o what_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o many_o in_o number_n soever_o they_o be_v ver._n 9_o be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o ver_fw-la 8_o &_o therefore_o look_v upon_o that_o again_o in_o princess_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o amplification_n q.d._n we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n neither_o in_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n nor_o in_o mighty_a man_n &_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o will_v cleave_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v also_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ver._n 10._o all_o nation_n uz._n which_o lie_v round_o about_o i_o &_o my_o kingdom_n as_o the_o philistine_n moabit_n etc._n etc._n have_v compass_v i_o uz._n and_o my_o people_n &_o that_o round_o about_o sometime_o by_o fraud_n sometime_o by_o force_n and_o sometime_o by_o one_o mean_a &_o sometime_o by_o another_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n through_o the_o goodness_n power_n &_o strength_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o destroy_v they_o uz._n all_o with_o all_o their_o imagination_n &_o devise_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o prophet_n rehearse_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o he_o set_v out_o also_o the_o power_n cruelty_n &_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_a the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deliveraunce_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n aid_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a marvellous_a &_o divine_a sort_n ver._n 11._o they_o i._o the_o nation_n round_o about_o i_o be_v my_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v compass_v i_o see_v before_n ver_fw-la 10_o yea_o they_o have_v compass_v i_o i._o they_o have_v oftentimes_o environ_v i_o &_o also_o very_o hardly_o and_o strait_o beset_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v for_o so_o much_o i_o suppose_v the_o double_n of_o the_o phrase_n import_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o ver_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o word_n &_o sense_n with_o for_o 10_o ver._n 12._o they_o i._o my_o enemy_n come_v about_o i_o uz._n on_o every_o side_n like_o bee_n i._o not_o only_o in_o great_a multitude_n as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v many_o hive_n of_o bee_n together_o but_o also_o with_o great_a fierceness_n even_o as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v overrun_v i_o see_v deut._n 1.44_o for_o this_o phrase_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o little_a creature_n have_v no_o great_a power_n &_o yet_o they_o be_v wonderful_o fierce_a and_o angry_a special_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v and_o make_v man_n somewhat_o afraid_a if_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o sudden_a or_o unaware_o but_o they_o i._o my_o enemy_n be_v quench_v uz._n through_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o and_o sudden_o confound_v as_o fire_n that_o have_v abundance_n of_o water_n cast_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o though_o it_o make_v much_o noise_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o crackle_n thereof_o as_o our_o experience_n teach_v we_o and_o yield_v a_o great_a flame_n than_o great_a wood_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o quick_o vanish_v away_o q.d._n for_o all_o the_o ungodlye_a man_n brag_n they_o shall_v sodainlye_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o see_v for_o this_o speech_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n ver._n 13_o thou_o uz._n o_o my_o enemy_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o saul_n as_o though_o david_n speak_v it_o particular_o of_o he_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o under_o one_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o mean_v all_o or_o many_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o uz._n with_o all_o thy_o power_n force_n and_o devise_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o way_n unassay_v to_o hurt_v he_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v uz._n either_o by_o death_n or_o into_o some_o dangerous_a state_n from_z the_o high_a condition_n wherein_o i_o now_o be_o but_o the_o lord_n uz._n alone_a have_v helpen_v i_o uz._n through_o his_o mighty_a power_n meaning_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n &_o distress_n that_o be_v devise_v against_o he_o ver._n 14_o the_o lord_n uz._n alone_a be_v my_o strength_n i._n be_v the_o strength_n that_o i_o have_v to_o withstand_v or_o to_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n &_o my_o song_n i._o the_o only_a matter_n &_o mean_v of_o my_o joy_n q.d._n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o myself_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o i_o for_o he_o have_v be_v my_o deliveraunce_n uz._n out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o danger_n q.d._n he_o alone_o have_v deliver_v i_o ver._n 15._o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n i._n joyful_a voice_n and_o sound_n for_o deliverance_n uz._n bestow_v upon_o i_o shall_v be_v uz._n continual_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a i._n in_o the_o dwell_n place_n &_o house_n of_o good_a man_n q.d._n the_o righteous_a shall_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wch_z he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o &_o i_o say_v uz._n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o so_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o great_a glory_n power_n and_o might_n have_v do_v valiant_o uz._n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v noble_o display_v his_o power_n ver._n 16._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i._o his_o great_a power_n &_o may_v be_v exalt_v uz._n above_o every_o thing_n that_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v expound_v before_o verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v uz._n yet_o as_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v and_o wish_v and_o as_o my_o weak_a state_n do_v make_v show_n of_o but_o live_a uz._n upon_o the_o earth_n amongst_o man_n such_o double_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o sundry_a time_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v also_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o declare_v uz._n amongst_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o exceed_a work_n that_o he_o do_v special_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n ver._n 18._o the_o lord_n uz._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o rod_n of_o he_o and_o my_o enemy_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o i._o sharp_o q.d._n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o correct_v i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o enemy_n but_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v i_o but_o this_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v see_v isaiah_n 10.6_o 7._o also_o zacha._n 1_o 15._o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n uz._n which_o my_o enemy_n purpose_v and_o practise_v against_o i_o q.d._n through_o his_o goodness_n i_o have_v escape_v that_o danger_n ver._n 19_o open_v you_o uz._n you_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o have_v the_o watch_n guard_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v psalm_n 134.1_o unto_o i_o uz._n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i._o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o god_n house_n which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n either_o because_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v therein_o but_o wise_a and_o good_a people_n or_o else_o because_o that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o testify_v his_o ardent_a zeal_n when_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v set_v
open_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v already_o present_a and_o ready_a that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o they_o uz._n willing_o cheerful_o and_o glad_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n uz._n with_o all_o my_o hart_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o i_o ver._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n q.d._n see_v that_o these_o gate_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o uz._n there_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o ver._n 21._o i_o uz._n the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o because_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n will_v praise_v uz._n with_o my_o whole_a hart_n and_o continual_o thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i._n grant_v my_o prayer_n and_o request_n make_v unto_o thou_o and_o haste_v be_v my_o deliveraunce_n i._o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n verse_n 22._o the_o stone_n uz._n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v as_o meet_v for_o the_o building_n to_o stay_v uphold_v and_o bind_v together_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o uz._n stone_n also_o the_o builder_n refuse_v i._o the_o principal_a governor_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o saules_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ishboseth_n if_o we_o respect_v david_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v christ_n than_o the_o priest_n pharise_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o duty_n shall_v have_v build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o be_v uz._n now_o through_o god_n appointment_n the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n i._o the_o chief_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o house_n in_o this_o verse_n refer_v to_o david_n the_o people_n show_v how_o that_o though_o the_o great_a man_n stand_v against_o he_o yet_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n maugre_o all_o their_o devise_n which_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o appear_v matt._n 21.41_o act._n 4.11_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a corner_n stone_n ephe._n 2_o 20._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ver._n 23._o this_o uz._n exaltation_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o contemptuouslye_o reject_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v uz._n only_a and_o that_o in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o miserable_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v david_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o refer_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n i._o we_o deem_v it_o and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v faithful_o perform_v ver._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n uz._n in_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o so_o good_a a_o king_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v uz._n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o good_a let_v we_o rejoice_v uz._n before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o uz._n for_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n verse_n 25._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o uz._n even_a for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o the_o word_n i_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o verse_n 21_o of_o this_o psalm_n save_o now_o uz._n our_o king_n thy_o servant_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n save_v not_o only_a deliveraunce_n from_o danger_n but_o aid_n and_o succour_n to_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o word_n now_o import_v a_o present_a supply_v without_o delay_n not_o that_o they_o prescribe_v god_n a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o enemy_n may_v be_v quick_o overthrow_v o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o now_o uz._n at_o this_o present_a wherein_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v give_v prosperity_n uz._n to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n wish_v good_a unto_o their_o king_n and_o themselves_o see_v for_o this_o purpose_n psalm_n 20._o throughout_o verse_n 26._o bless_a be_v he_o uz._n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a that_o come_v uz._n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v among_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n by_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n q.d._n that_o thrust_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n see_v this_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 21_o 9_o we_o uz._n which_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v bless_a you_o uz._n both_o king_n and_o people_n understand_v by_o blessing_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o all_o good_a which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n as_o appear_v deutron_n 10.8_o num._n 6_o 23_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v uz._n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o in_o which_o place_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o these_o be_v the_o priest_n word_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 27._o the_o lord_n uz._n which_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o david_n and_o we_o be_v mighty_n uz._n above_o all_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v we_o uz._n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n light_v i._n prosperity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o gladness_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n light_n see_v esth_n 8_o 16._o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n uz._n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n put_v one_o number_n for_o a_o other_o and_o understand_v by_o one_o many_o as_o may_v appear_v because_o he_o add_v with_o cord_n for_o many_o cord_n need_v not_o for_o the_o tie_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n as_o it_o be_v present_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o further_a than_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o go_v so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n nothing_o else_o but_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o as_o nigh_o as_o they_o may_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o law_n go_v so_o that_o david_n mind_v to_o join_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o service_n of_o the_o hart_n exhort_v every_o one_o to_o prepare_v &_o to_o present_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o turn_v sacrifice_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o some_o feast_n day_n &_o the_o word_n that_o be_v translate_v cord_n signify_v a_o cord_n make_v of_o many_o thré_v or_o rope_n put_v together_o and_o have_v his_o name_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o thickness_n of_o it_o ver._n 28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i._o he_o that_o alone_o have_v mighty_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n these_o be_v david_n word_n utter_v either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o priest_n name_n conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o thanksgiving_n as_o he_o have_v before_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o person_n both_o of_o the_o people_n &_o priest_n ver_fw-la 21._o &_o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o psalm_n &_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o uz._n for_o thy_o goodness_n mercy_n &_o power_n manifest_v unto_o i_o even_o my_o god_n q.d._n though_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o all_o yet_o by_o particular_a experience_n i_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o chief_o unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o uz._n among_o man_n with_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n ver._n 29._o
thou_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v that_o one_o of_o his_o child_n &_o posterity_n shall_v continual_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 12._o if_o thy_o son_n i._o thy_o posterity_n these_o be_v god_n word_n to_o david_n establish_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n keep_v uz._n unfaigned_o and_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n my_o covenaunt_n i._o the_o covenante_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o be_v pass_v between_o they_o &_o i_o and_o my_o testimony_n i._o my_o law_n &_o word_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v i_o think_v do_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o uz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n their_o son_n also_o i._o their_o posterity_n even_o to_o many_o generation_n shall_v sit_v upon_o thy_o throne_n i._o shall_v succeed_v thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n put_v throne_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v call_v david_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n of_o all_o his_o race_n that_o god_n advance_v to_o that_o high_a honour_n for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o long_a season_n refer_v to_o david_n &_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o for_o all_o eternity_n refer_v to_o christ_n see_v these_o word_n expound_v 1_o king_n 2_o 4_o also_o 1_o king_n 8_o 25_o also_o 2._o chron._n 6_o 16._o verse_n 13._o for_o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_o have_v choose_n uz._n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n zion_n i._o his_o church_n or_o jerusalem_n uz._n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o ark_n shall_v abide_v &_o he_o himself_o be_v serve_v and_o love_a uz._n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o not_o for_o any_o excellency_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o i._n to_o remain_v and_o to_o abide_v there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 14._o this_o uz._n place_n be_v my_o rest_n i._n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o i_o will_v have_v my_o ark_n to_o stay_v for_o ever_o i._n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o material_a jerusalem_n but_o continual_o even_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v i._n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v give_v of_o my_o presence_n power_n and_o continual_a abode_n for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o i._o i_o have_v delight_v and_o love_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o go_v see_v psalm_n 78_o 68_o verse_n 15._o i_o uz._n who_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o will_v sure_o i._n without_o all_o fail_v bless_v uz._n plentiful_o and_o abundant_o her_o victual_n i._n all_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v she_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintaynaunce_n of_o this_o present_a life_n q.d._n i_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o abundance_n of_o victual_n but_o i_o will_v make_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_v profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v satisfy_v uz._n with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n her_o poor_a i._o the_o poor_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o zion_n or_o in_o the_o church_n with_o bread_n i._n with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o this_o life_n he_o join_v here_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v so_o provide_v even_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o want_v their_o ordinary_a vittayle_n at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v they_o in_o great_a plenty_n verse_n 16._o and_o uz._n i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o only_a lord_n will_v clothe_v see_v before_o verse_n 9_o of_o this_o psalm_n her_o priest_n i._o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o holy_a exercise_n and_o service_n in_o she_o with_o salvation_n i._n with_o deliveraunce_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o savegarde_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o saint_n i._o the_o people_n of_o zion_n or_o of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o verse_n 9_o shall_v shout_v for_o joy_n uz._n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o everye_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o phrase_n shout_v for_o joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o sing_v shall_v sing_v do_v not_o only_o note_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o the_o certainty_n and_o assuredness_n of_o it_o also_o ver._n 17._o there_o i._n in_o zion_n jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o church_n will_n i_o make_v i._n cause_n through_o my_o power_n &_o goodness_n the_o horn_n of_o david_n i._o the_o power_n might_n kingdom_n &c_n &c_n of_o david_n my_o servant_n to_o hudde_z i._n to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o beast_n who_o have_v snag_n in_o their_o head_n as_o dear_a have_v which_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o bow_n as_o it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o note_v their_o flourish_a and_o prosper_v for_o i_o have_v ordain_v uz._n in_o my_o eternal_a counsel_n a_o light_n uz._n even_a in_o that_o place_n mean_v by_o light_a the_o regal_a dignity_n &_o glory_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n that_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o as_o 2_o sam._n 21.17_o 1_o king_n 11_o 36._o for_o my_o anoint_a i._n for_o david_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n some_o expound_v it_o thus_o q.d._n i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v not_o so_o be_v quench_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o show_v forth_o some_o light_n the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a in_o my_o mind_n ver._n 18._o his_o enemy_n i._o david_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o godly_a posterity_n will_n i_o clothe_v with_o shame_n i._n compass_n they_o about_o with_o confusion_n of_o face_n so_z that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n mean_v further_a that_o he_o will_v even_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o yet_o on_o he_o i._o he_o himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n shall_v his_o crown_n flourish_v i._o his_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v flourish_v and_o not_o wither_v away_o but_o be_v preserve_v always_o in_o his_o force_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n verse_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o declare_v by_o effect_n that_o he_o think_v upon_o us._n do._n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o the_o obedience_n &_o service_n of_o our_o god_n ver._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v little_o esteem_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n ver._n 4_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a thing_n in_o respect_n thereof_o ver._n 5_o teach_v we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n &_o assembly_n of_o god_n congregation_n ver._n 6_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o care_n of_o god_n church_n religion_n &_o service_n ver._n 7_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v of_o god_n church_n but_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o to_o labour_v the_o find_n of_o it_o ver._n 8_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v continual_o present_a with_o we_o &_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o sign_n &_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n ver._n 9_o teach_v all_o but_o special_o king_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n &_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ver._n 10_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n &_o meditation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o ver._n 11_o show_v how_o that_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n do_v even_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n ver._n 12_o teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n free_a yet_o it_o be_v deliver_v under_o certain_a condition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n perform_v the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o ver._n 13_o show_v we_o that_o god_n free_a love_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n ver._n 14_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n grace_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver._n 15_o set_v forth_o god_n great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o his_o singular_a favour_n who_o will_v not_o destitute_a no_o not_o the_o mean_a or_o poor_a ver._n 16_o teach_v we_o even_o in_o
obey_v the_o wicked_a no_o though_o they_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o demand_v special_o when_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v profane_v thereby_o ver._n 5._o teach_v we_o continual_o to_o think_v upon_o god_n church_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver._n 6._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o god_n church_n it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v so_o joyful_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o restitution_n and_o flourish_v thereof_o verse_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a verse_n 8.9_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n many_o time_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o a_o other_o as_o cruelty_n with_o cruelty_n not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o raise_v up_o one_o wicked_a man_n and_o people_n against_o a_o other_o psalm_n 138_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n di._n in_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n promise_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o verse_n 1.2.3_o in_o the_o second_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o other_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v ver_fw-la 4.5.6_o in_o the_o third_o he_o set_v out_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 7.8_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n i._o a_o psalm_n that_o david_n make_v se._n to_o set_v forth_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o godward_n see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n ver._n 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o uz._n o_o lord_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n and_o this_o psalm_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n that_o david_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i._n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o not_o a_o hypocritical_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v against_o a_o double_a heart_n q.d._n no_o part_n of_o my_o heart_n nor_o of_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o whole_o occupy_v in_o praise_v of_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o god_n i._o open_o and_o before_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o have_v you_o the_o word_n god_n use_v psalm_n 82.1_o which_o thing_n also_o david_n himself_o promise_v psalm_n 119.46_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_n i_o praise_v thou_o uz._n continual_o and_o unfeigned_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o temple_n i._o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o bend_v my_o presence_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v serve_v see_v psalm_n 5.7_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n i._o thy_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o sundry_a time_n before_o because_o of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n uz._n towards_o i_o and_o for_o thy_o truth_n uz._n in_o accomplish_v thy_o promise_n so_o here_o he_o put_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n see_v psalm_n 115.1_o for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n i._o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o majesty_n and_o power_n appear_v more_o excellent_a and_o great_a than_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o thy_o word_n i._n by_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n it_o may_v also_o receive_v this_o sense_n q.d._n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o speak_v and_o perform_v in_o thy_o word_n be_v more_o great_a and_o large_a than_o that_o man_n can_v either_o name_v they_o or_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o they_o see_v psalm_n 71.15_o ver._n 3._o when_o i_o call_v uz._n upon_o thou_o by_o prayer_n then_o thou_o hear_v i_o i._o grant_v i_o my_o request_n and_o petition_n see_v psalm_n 120.1_o and_o thou_o uz._n alone_a for_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o thou_o haste_n increase_a strength_n in_o my_o soul_n i._o have_v make_v my_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n very_o mighty_a and_o strong_a with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o calamity_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v himself_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a ver._n 4._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v that_o many_o king_n &_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n by_o my_o example_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n i._o they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v but_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n general_o and_o particular_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v by_o wonderful_a mean_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n and_o other_o near_o unto_o he_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v sing_v uz._n open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o course_n which_o he_o observe_v therein_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v both_o acknowledge_v god_n work_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o same_o special_o for_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o preserve_v david_n from_o his_o enemy_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a i._n because_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v glorious_o and_o open_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a verse_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a i._n mighty_a and_o pass_v the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o q.d._n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o we_o he_o behold_v uz._n with_o a_o favourable_a and_o love_a countenance_n and_o that_o not_o idle_o but_o effectual_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v altogether_o care_n over_o such_o the_o lowly_a i._o such_o as_o be_v humble_v despise_a and_o contemn_v amongst_o man_n but_o the_o proud_a uz._n man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o know_v uz._n thorough_o both_o within_o and_o without_o a_o far_a off_o uz._n how_o far_o off_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o proud_a do_v scornful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o behold_v other_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o immanuel_n read_v the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v uppe_o uz._n in_o great_a and_o exceed_a glory_n yet_o he_o behold_v the_o low_o i._o such_o as_o be_v depress_v and_o beat_v down_o of_o man_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v high_a i._n lift_v uppe_o even_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o q.d._n god_n have_v both_o sight_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a the_o sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n differ_v not_o much_o verse_n 7._o though_o i_o walk_v i._n though_o i_o be_v much_o conversaunt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n i._n in_o very_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o both_o before_o and_o behind_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a see_v psalm_n 23.3.4_o yet_o will_v thou_o revive_v i_o q.d._n though_o my_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a yet_o thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o from_o death_n thou_o will_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o my_o enemy_n i._o thou_o will_v not_o only_o set_v thy_o power_n between_o i_o and_o their_o rage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v i_o not_o any_o hurt_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o oppose_v and_o set_v thyself_o against_o they_o immanuel_n read_v it_o thus_o thou_o stretchedst_a out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o face_n of_o my_o enemy_n i._o thou_o will_v strike_v they_o and_o that_o open_o as_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o left_a hand_n and_o will_v defend_v i_o with_o thy_o right_n as_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n i._o thy_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a power_n shall_v save_v i_o i._o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o
he_o promise_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o argument_n or_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n every_o verse_n begin_v with_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n one_o only_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o be_v the_o letter_n nun_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o begin_v with_o samech_v the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n such_o psalm_n we_o have_v have_v before_o psal_n 25._o which_o begin_v every_o verse_n so_o two_o or_o three_o only_o except_v such_o also_o be_v psalm_n 111._o and_o 112._o which_o begin_v every_o verse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o which_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n in_o order_n ver._n 1._o o_o my_o god_n i._o he_o who_o only_o i_o worship_v and_o king_n i._o who_o i_o serve_v &_o who_o subject_n i_o be_o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o uz._n in_o my_o song_n and_o thankesgivinge_n and_o that_o above_o all_o whatsoever_o and_o will_v bless_v i._n praise_n thy_o name_n i_z thy_o majesty_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._o continual_o ver._n 2_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o i._n praise_n thou_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o daily_a i._o every_o day_n q.d._n no_o day_n shall_v pass_v over_o my_o head_n but_o i_o will_v spend_v it_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o magnifi_v of_o thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o psalm_n verse_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n uz._n in_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o all_o but_o chief_o towards_o his_o own_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v uz._n for_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v daily_a and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a uz._n of_o we_o man_n for_o though_o after_o regeneration_n we_o do_v look_v into_o it_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1._o corinth_n 13.9_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1._o john_n 3.2_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o we_o shalbée_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a majesty_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o and_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v glorify_v body_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a as_o god_n be_v always_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n in_o that_o life_n than_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o ver._n 4._o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n unto_o generation_n i._o the_o praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o thy_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o all_o age_n both_o because_o thou_o do_v continue_v thy_o great_a work_n in_o every_o age_n and_o give_v man_n care_n and_o conscience_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o declare_v thy_o power_n i._o the_o generation_n shall_v preach_v and_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o immanuel_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n work_n both_o sense_n be_v true_a ver._n 5._o i_o will_v meditate_v uz._n deep_o and_o diligent_o of_o the_o beauty_n i._o not_o only_o of_o the_o comeliness_n but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n i._n of_o thy_o majesty_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o thy_o wonderful_a work_v i._o i_o will_v meditate_v of_o thy_o work_n also_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o comprehend_v ver._n 6._o and_o they_o i._o man_n and_o special_o thy_o people_n shall_v speak_v uz._n open_o and_o plain_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o the_o power_n uz._n which_o be_v great_a and_o exceed_a of_o thy_o fearful_a act_n i._n of_o those_o judgment_n which_o thou_o exercise_a upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o thy_o majesty_n which_o shall_v strike_v fear_n into_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v uz._n free_o and_o open_o thy_o greatness_n i._o thy_o excellency_n majesty_n and_o power_n see_v for_o 3._o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 7._o they_o i._n man_n shall_v break_v out_o i._o plain_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n into_o the_o mention_n i._o even_o to_o the_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n uz._n towards_o all_o but_o special_o towards_o thy_o people_n and_o shall_v sing_v aloud_o i._o speak_v open_o and_o plain_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n i._n of_o thy_o faithful_a and_o just_a deal_n towards_o all_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n of_o their_o song_n and_o praise_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 34.6_o see_v also_o psalm_n 86.5.15_o slow_a to_o anger_v i._o not_o easy_o move_v to_o punish_v and_o of_o great_a mercy_n uz._n towards_o those_o that_o draw_v i_o unto_o he_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o uz._n his_o creature_n and_o namely_o man_n but_o chief_o among_o they_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o his_o mercy_n i._o the_o abundant_a plenty_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o so_o much_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v be_v over_o all_o his_o work_v i._o there_o be_v none_o of_o he_o work_v but_o it_o show_v unto_o other_o and_z findeth_z in_o itself_o very_o large_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n they_o then_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o place_n that_o from_o hence_o will_v gather_v that_o god_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o his_o work_n though_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v through_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o enter_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n as_o ver_fw-la 15.16_o of_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 10._o al_n thy_o work_n uz._n which_o thou_o have_v create_v and_o the_o noble_a deed_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n uz._n in_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v do_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v put_v in_o to_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n i._o those_o who_o thou_o have_v make_v holy_a unto_o thyself_o see_v psalm_n 16.3_o also_o 30.4_o also_o 132.9_o bless_v thou_o i._n praise_n thou_o as_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o of_o this_o psal_n ver._n 11._o they_o i._n both_o thy_o work_n and_o people_n show_v uz._n out_o and_o that_o sensible_o and_o plain_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i._o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o rule_n and_o government_n mean_v also_o that_o god_n work_v and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n shoot_v all_o at_o this_o mark_n uz._n to_o bring_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o speak_v of_o thy_o power_n i._n set_v it_o forth_o very_o plain_o how_o the_o creature_n perform_v this_o see_v psalm_n 19.1.2_o etc._n etc._n also_o roman_n 1.19.20_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o to_o cause_v his_o power_n i._o god_n power_n for_o he_o sudden_o change_v the_o person_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o third_o to_o be_v know_v in_o these_o word_n he_o note_v the_o end_n why_o god_n use_v his_o creature_n and_o man_n praise_n uz._n that_o other_o man_n thereby_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o see_v approve_v and_o confess_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n to_o all_o age_n and_o posterity_n and_o the_o glorious_a renown_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o psalm_n ver._n 13._o thy_o kingdom_n i._o the_o government_n which_o thou_o exercise_a over_o all_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n i._o shall_v never_o have_v end_n and_o thy_o dominion_n uz._n which_o thou_o have_v endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n i._o shall_v never_o decay_v ver._n 14._o the_o lord_n uz._n himself_n uphold_v uz._n by_o his_o mercy_n all_o that_o fall_n uz._n into_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n see_v proverb_n 24.16.17_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v restrain_v that_o general_a term_n to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v in_o his_o goodness_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v uphold_v and_o stay_v without_o which_o goodness_n of_o he_o none_o be_v raise_v up_o or_o maintain_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v q.d._n whether_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o
forefather_n and_o i_o he_o put_v time_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n he_o mean_v that_o by_o former_a example_n &_o trial_n he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o bitter_a assault_n which_o he_o suffer_v i_o meditate_v uz._n careful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n i._n in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v yea_o i_o meditate_v i._o i_o do_v diligent_o and_o deep_o think_v upon_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i._n in_o those_o excellent_a work_n which_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n thou_o have_v perform_v verse_n 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v earnest_o and_o hartilye_o pray_v unto_o thou_o he_o put_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 141_o 2._o to_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v even_o as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n my_o soul_n i._o i_o myself_o but_o chief_o my_o inward_a man_n desire_v after_o thou_o i._n long_v sore_o after_o thou_o see_v psalm_n 42_o 1_o 2_o also_o psalm_n 84_o 2_o as_o the_o thirstye_a land_n uz._n do_v desire_n water_n rain_n or_o dew_n he_o understand_v by_o thirsty_a land_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v dry_v and_o chap_v for_o lack_v of_o water_n gape_v greedy_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o moisture_n or_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n see_v also_o psal_n 63.1_o ver._n 7._o hear_v i_o i._o grant_v the_o request_n which_o i_o make_v unto_o thou_o speedy_o o_o lord_n i._o quick_o and_o in_o good_a time_n not_o that_o he_o prescribe_v god_n a_o season_n but_o express_v rather_o his_o great_a misery_n q.d._n unless_o thou_o quick_o help_v it_o be_v like_a in_o man_n judgement_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o my_o spirit_n fail_v i._o i_o faint_v even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o prayer_n take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n &_o the_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o i._n show_n not_o thyself_o angry_a against_o i_o as_o man_n many_o time_n do_v who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v else_o uz._n if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i._o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o i_o &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a ver._n 8._o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o love_a kindness_n i._o make_v i_o to_o know_v feel_v and_o perceive_v thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n i._n in_o good_a time_n and_o speedy_o for_o in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n i._o i_o depend_v and_o hang_v only_o upon_o thou_o and_o show_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o i._o direct_v not_o only_o the_o order_n and_o conversation_n of_o my_o life_n but_o even_o my_o very_a step_n also_o from_o danger_n for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v both_o trust_n in_o thou_o &_o call_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o hart_n ver._n 9_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o enemy_n i._n from_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o destroy_v i_o for_o i_o hide_v i_o with_o thou_o i._o i_o do_v hang_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o protection_n only_o see_v psal_n 31.5.6_o ver_fw-la 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n i._n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v &_o command_v in_o thy_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i._o thou_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o i_o will_v serve_v &_o worship_v let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n i._o thy_o bless_a and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n effectual_a instrument_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o goodness_n lead_v i_o uz._n which_o be_o so_o often_o and_o continual_o stray_v and_o wander_v from_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n i._o guide_v i_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o righteousness_n of_o life_n but_o to_o that_o same_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o see_v 2._o peter_n 3.13_o ver._n 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n i._n cause_n i_o to_o pass_v safe_a and_o sound_a through_o this_o danger_n wherein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o death_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n i._o that_o i_o &_o other_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n as_o psal_n 142.7_o and_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n i._n for_o thy_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o thy_o promise_n bring_v my_o soul_n i._o i_o and_o my_o life_n out_o of_o trouble_n i._o out_o of_o this_o trouble_n wherein_o it_o present_o be_v and_o under_o which_o it_o will_v quail_v if_o thou_o assist_v i_o not_o ver._n 12._o and_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n uz._n towards_o i_o thy_o servant_n slay_v my_o enemy_n i._o destroy_v they_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o way_n soever_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o destroy_v uz._n in_o thy_o justice_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a all_o they_o uz._n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v saul_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o his_o complice_n that_o oppress_v my_o soul_n i._o i_o and_o will_v fain_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i._o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o thou_o in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsave_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o commit_v some_o part_n of_o thy_o service_n into_o his_o hand_n see_v 1._o timoth._n 1.12_o 13._o so_o that_o he_o boast_v not_o here_o of_o his_o merit_n but_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o who_o this_o goodness_n come_v ver._n 1_o teach_v we_o do._n first_o in_o our_o distress_n to_o run_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n second_o to_o ground_n our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o faythfulnes_n of_o our_o god_n ver._n 2_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o second_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n to_o overthrow_v all_o imagination_n of_o man_n righteousness_n ver._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n suffer_v and_o appoint_v the_o wicked_a many_o time_n to_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o godly_a ver._n 4_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o even_a god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n have_v their_o affection_n against_o that_o blockish_a dotage_n of_o the_o stoâ—ks_n ver._n 5_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o former_a time_n shall_v minister_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o present_a heaviness_n ver._n 6_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v earnest_n with_o he_o in_o our_o supplication_n unto_o his_o majesty_n ver._n 7_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o more_z our_o misery_n grow_v &_o increase_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o earnest_a and_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o prayer_n ver._n 8_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o comfortable_a then_o plentiful_o and_o in_o good_a time_n to_o feel_v god_n mercy_n ver._n 9_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o distress_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n as_o to_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n ver._n 10_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o fréewill_n because_o we_o be_v blind_a till_o god_n teach_v we_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ver._n 11_o teach_v we_o that_o unless_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o trouble_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v ver._n 12_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v against_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n psalm_n 144_o di._n this_o psalm_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthines_n and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o corruption_n he_o touch_v and_o for_o his_o own_o deliveraunce_n and_o this_o reach_v from_o the_o fifte_a verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o the_o third_o he_o show_v what_o fruit_n shall_v redound_v thereby_o both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n uz._n he_o shall_v be_v praise_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v from_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n se._n the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n uz._n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v diverse_a victory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o
busy_a with_o he_o either_o the_o philistine_n as_o 2_o sam._n 5._o or_o else_o some_o other_o as_o 2._o sam._n 8._o ver._n 1._o bless_a i._n praise_v and_o that_o continual_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n i._o he_o who_o alone_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n see_v psal_n 18.2_o which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v uz._n against_o he_o &_o my_o enemy_n mean_v hereby_o also_o that_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n in_o warlike_a affair_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n i._n apt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v fight_v ver._n 2._o he_o uz._n alone_a be_v my_o goodness_n i._o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n i_o have_v either_o within_o i_o or_o without_o i_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v mean_v also_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o feel_v god_n liberal_a and_o merciful_a towards_o he_o my_o fortress_n my_o tower_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o shield_n all_o these_o term_n be_v expound_v psalm_n 18.2_o and_o in_o he_o i_o trust_v uz._n stedfastlye_o and_o continual_o which_o subdue_v uz._n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n my_o people_n i._o the_o subject_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o under_o i_o i._n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o i_o and_o my_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n a_o mind_n willing_a and_o faithful_a to_o commit_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o his_o government_n ver._n 3._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n i._n of_o himself_o what_o account_n or_o regard_n be_v he_o to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o thou_o regard_v he_o uz._n so_o great_o and_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o his_o posterity_n how_o great_a or_o famous_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o think_v upon_o he_o uz._n in_o such_o great_a mercy_n and_o with_o so_o fatherlye_v a_o care_n see_v psalm_n 8._o verse_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n i._n to_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o account_v or_o regard_n or_o to_o a_o vain_a thing_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v vanity_n that_o the_o chief_a man_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o to_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n psalm_n 62.9_o his_o day_n i._o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v uz._n out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o remembraunce_n quick_o and_o sudden_o q.d._n his_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n see_v job._n 14.1.2_o see_v also_o for_o this_o verse_n psalm_n 39.5.6_o and_o psalm_n 90._o almost_o throughout_o ver._n 5._o bow_o thy_o heaven_n o_o lord_n uz._n to_o come_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n understanding_n &_o he_o call_v the_o heaven_n god_n own_o both_o because_o he_o create_v they_o and_o have_v his_o principal_a habitation_n and_o dwell_n in_o they_o see_v for_o this_o phrase_n 2._o sam._n 22.10_o also_o psal_n 18.9_o and_o come_v down_o uz._n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n touch_v uz._n in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o fury_n q.d._n thou_o need_v not_o use_v all_o thy_o power_n or_o any_o great_a might_n against_o they_o begin_v but_o only_o to_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o they_o q.d._n and_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v soft_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v the_o mountain_n i._o my_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n this_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n be_v very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n see_v isai_n 2.14_o &_o they_o shall_v smoke_n yea_o burn_fw-mi and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a performance_n thereof_o and_o he_o use_v all_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v more_o excellent_o set_v out_o god_n power_n who_o deliver_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o no_o worldly_a let_n or_o hinderaunce_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n infinite_a power_n which_o he_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n ver._n 6._o cast_v forth_o the_o lightning_n &_o scatter_v they_o uz._n one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o again_o q.d._n by_o thy_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o power_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v they_o shoot_n out_o thy_o arrow_n uz._n against_o they_o understand_v by_o arrow_n either_o thunder_n or_o some_o other_o particular_a judgment_n and_o consume_v they_o uz._n utter_o and_o from_o among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o molest_v i_o and_o thy_o people_n ver._n 7._o send_v thy_o hand_n from_o above_o i._o display_v and_o make_v manifest_a here_o below_o upon_o the_o earth_n thy_o might_n and_o power_n which_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n because_o thy_o servant_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o their_o distress_n deliver_v i_o uz._n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o through_o thy_o power_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v i_o and_o take_v i_o uz._n who_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o trouble_n out_o of_o the_o great_a water_n uz._n which_o be_v ready_a to_o overflow_v and_o drown_v i_o by_o great_a water_n he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o also_o the_o extreme_a rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o do_v break_v in_o upon_o he_o as_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o land_n see_v psal_n 18.4_o also_o 69.1_o also_o 124.4_o and_o from_o the_o hand_n i._n from_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o stranger_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o counterfeit_v and_o bastardly_a israelite_n who_o though_o they_o brag_v in_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v good_a people_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n stark_o naught_o or_o else_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n idolater_n and_o infidel_n such_o as_o the_o philistine_n be_v and_o to_o these_o latter_a will_v i_o rather_o apply_v it_o ver._n 8._o who_o mouth_n talk_v vanity_n i._o who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o speak_v and_o utter_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n proud_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o great_a thing_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n i._o they_o be_v unfaithful_a people_n and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o assurance_n in_o they_o this_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n give_v one_o another_o their_o hand_n see_v gal._n 2.9_o ver._n 9_o i_o will_v sing_v uz._n even_a from_o my_o heart_n a_o new_a song_n i._o a_o singular_a and_o excellent_a song_n see_v psal_n 98.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o god_n uz._n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v perform_v these_o grace_n in_o deliver_v i_o and_o overthrow_v my_o enemy_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o promise_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v in_o deed_n do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o &_o sing_v unto_o thou_o upon_o a_o viol_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n see_v psal_n 33.2_o also_o psal_n 92.3_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v use_v these_o instrument_n as_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 10._o it_o be_v he_o uz._n alone_a that_o give_v uz._n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n deliverance_n uz._n from_o all_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o rescueth_n uz._n when_o no_o other_o can_v do_v that_o for_o he_o david_n his_o servant_n i._o i_o who_o he_o have_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o third_o person_n from_o the_o hurtful_a sword_n i._n from_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o do_v purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v catch_v he_o or_o overthrow_v he_o we_o may_v also_o stretch_v this_o word_n further_o as_o that_o under_o it_o he_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o the_o danger_n through_o the_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v and_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o argument_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n that_o he_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n ver._n 11._o rescue_v i_o uz._n o_o lord_n for_o unto_o he_o only_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v i_o uz._n who_o be_o in_o distress_n and_o danger_n on_o every_o